council_n may_v err_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v here_o a_o divisis_fw-la ad_fw-la conjugata_fw-la as_o well_o as_o thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o his_o council_n infect_v therefore_o both_o magistrate_n and_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o delude_a evasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v for_o the_o jesuit_n place_n the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o parlsians_n in_o the_o council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o a_o church_n session_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o a_o private_a bishop_n be_v at_o infallible_a as_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o than_o we_o argue_v that_o must_v have_v no_o entity_n which_o can_v find_v no_o subject_n but_o papist_n can_v agree_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ens_fw-la further_o general_n council_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o make_v their_o decree_n right_a for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v convene_v 630._o father_n in_o the_o year_n 454._o where_n martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a it_o be_v contrar_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n appoint_v that_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o its_o supremacy_n constantinople_n shall_v have_v alike_o privilege_n with_o it_o this_o be_v as_o full_a a_o council_n as_o we_o read_v of_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o father_n thought_n the_o pope_n consent_n not_o necessary_a for_o their_o statute_n yea_o they_o declare_v his_o supremacy_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la apostolici_fw-la in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n judge_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o three_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preside_v in_o they_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o in_o the_o first_o preside_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o the_o second_o nectaâ—ius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o council_n controversy_n be_v deterrain_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n there_o do_v subscrive_v their_o name_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n again_o do_v all_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la therefore_o either_o it_o or_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n so_o not_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v above_o dispute_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o all_o ancient_n so_o extol_v and_o commend_v this_o be_v say_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o derogate_v from_o lawful_a council_n which_o we_o judge_v necessary_a help_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a exigency_n yea_o we_o give_v more_o to_o the_o four_o general_n council_n than_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o cast_v both_o at_o the_o second_o and_o four_o but_o we_o have_v another_o judge_n and_o determiner_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n augustin_n confirm_v this_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la prajudicaturus_fw-la episcop_n prajudicaturus_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la maxi._n arrian_n episcop_n praeferre_fw-la consilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la consentiat_fw-la i_o e._n neither_o will_v i_o prefer_v the_o nicen_n nor_o ought_v you_o as_o prejudge_v to_o prefer_v the_o arimin_n council_n i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o this_o or_o thou_o by_o that_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n common_a to_o all_o appropriate_a to_o none_o let_v one_o thing_n agree_v with_o another_o cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n three_o as_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v the_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v obey_v pro._n an._n 3_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o i_o can_v obey_v it_o but_o by_o it_o also_o second_o subject_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o law_n authoritative_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o it_o james_n 4._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o law_n and_o all_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o three_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v the_o 17._o of_o deut._n from_o the_o 8._o v._o to_o the_o 13_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o decision_n of_o controversiy_n have_v this_o express_o in_o it_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v thou_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v super_fw-la oâ—_n legis_fw-la ideo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la esset_fw-la conformis_fw-la divinae_fw-la legi_fw-la there_o doctrine_n of_o decision_n shall_v be_v warrandable_a by_o the_o law_n glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la explain_v the_o place_n thus_o non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la obedias_fw-la nisi_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la legens_fw-la docuerint_fw-la i_o e._n thou_o be_v not_o command_v to_o obey_v if_o they_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n lyra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n si_fw-la dicant_fw-la falsum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la credendi_fw-la if_o they_o speak_v false_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n where_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v for_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v ribera_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a but_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o according_a to_o cyril_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o place_n matth._n 23._o 2._o where_o church_n ruler_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o siâ—_n in_o moses_n chair_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v iâ—_n quando_fw-la docent_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la when_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n o_o if_o your_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v better_o hear_v that_o place_n 2._o chr._n 19_o 8._o 11._o concern_v amaziah_n who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n hold_v only_o forth_o this_o that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v distinct_a office_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a yet_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o build_v their_o sentence_n on_o the_o prophet_n act_n 15._o 14._o these_o place_n prove_v that_o implicit_a obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o church_n ruler_n and_o the_o bâ—reans_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o how_o gross_a then_o be_v bellarmin_n who_o say_v 5._o say_v bell._n lib._n 4._o the_o â—ont_n cap._n 5._o sâ—_n papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la virtutes_fw-la esse_fw-la malas_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la bâ—nâ—_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o shall_v commend_v vice_n and_o call_v it_o good_a which_o they_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v notwithstanding_o of_o his_o infallibility_n than_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o call_v vice_n good_a valentia_n say_v more_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o enquiry_n â—_o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o &_o disp_n 7._o qu._n 3._o punct_a â—_o to_o err_v with_o their_o ruler_n and_o errores_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la causa_fw-la sunt_fw-la actus_fw-la christianae_n obedientiae_fw-la their_o error_n be_v act_n of_o christian_a obedience_n aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la deserve_v eternal_a life_n when_o papist_n speak_v so_o great_a absurdity_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v for_o their_o interest_n four_o as_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n propose_v pro._n an._n 4_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o its_o officer_n lawful_o call_v but_o the_o government_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o monarchical_a
lamentable_a that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o humane_a testimony_n yea_o into_o that_o which_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o make_v scripture_n your_o ground_n then_o to_o build_v upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o so_o river_n yourselves_o incurable_o into_o error_n reply_v you_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o pope_n title_n till_o in_o the_o end_n you_o make_v he_o a_o demi-god_n papist_n reply_n impute_v this_o as_o that_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n to_o we_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n say_v you_o matth._n 20._o 26._o where_o brist_n only_o forbid_v spiritual_a superior_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n with_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n as_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n as_o himself_o do_v yet_o he_o there_o express_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a among_o they_o as_o he_o say_v more_o clear_o in_o luke_n 22._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o great_a let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o who_o will_v serve_v they_o you_o cite_v cyprian_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n but_o supprese_v the_o follow_a word_n that_o christ_n dispose_v the_o order_n of_o unity_n beginning_n with_o peter_n who_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la he_o call_v both_o head_n and_o root_n of_o his_o church_n all_o that_o follow_v be_v that_o moses_n speak_v unadvised_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n make_v a_o retractation_n and_o st._n peter_n control_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o show_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a save_v in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o such_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a rapsodie_n to_o colour_v your_o own_o unsettle_a belief_n and_o contradiction_n in_o doctrine_n but_o nothing_o against_o we_o for_o suppose_v they_o have_v err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o their_o doctrine_n all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v by_o comparison_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o like_a but_o as_o in_o pen_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v infallible_a be_v they_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o it_o or_o be_v not_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o all_o council_n as_o in_o the_o representative_a church_n infallible_a in_o subscribe_v approve_v and_o confirm_v her_o decree_n if_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a so_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a council_n as_o chief_a man_n to_o be_v infallible_a you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v reflect_v on_o your_o six_o answer_n dup_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v imparity_n among_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v the_o apostle_n from_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v there_o which_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n vaux_n in_o his_o catechism_n prove_v image_n worship_n from_o the_o second_o command_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 30._o that_n albeit_o kingly_a government_n be_v in_o the_o state_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o tyranny_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n forbid_v here_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o somewhat_o be_v interdict_v to_o churchman_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o other_o but_o tyranny_n be_v license_v to_o none_o compare_v matth._n 20._o 25._o with_o luke_n 22._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o inhibit_v here_o beside_o the_o 20._o matth._n which_o you_o call_v unclear_a be_v most_o clear_a he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v least_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o be_v who_o be_v call_v great_a in_o luke_n 22._o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o young_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n so_o by_o this_o opposition_n the_o great_a be_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o great_a in_o gift_n who_o shall_v be_v humble_a self-denied_n minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o privilege_v see_v 1_o peter_n 5._o 3._o to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v you_o answer_v nothing_o only_o you_o allege_v that_o i_o suppress_v what_o follow_v &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o citation_n you_o take_v yourself_o to_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n first_o in_o order_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o what_o will_v that_o make_v for_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matth._n 18._o will_n resure_n that_o to_o the_o worldâ—_n end_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o cyprian_n own_v practice_v for_o say_v he_o cyprian_n epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la paup_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la nihil_fw-la statui_fw-la agere_fw-la sine_fw-la consensis_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la see_v cyprian_n epist_n 52._o all_o antonium_n and_o there_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o cornelius_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v choose_v clericorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la the_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v much_o for_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n and_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o novatian_o he_o say_v inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la and_o tell_v that_o by_o way_n of_o regrate_a but_o when_o he_o writ_v to_o cornelius_n he_o call_v he_o frater_fw-la and_o no_o more_o where_o then_o be_v your_o popedom_n but_o you_o equal_v your_o pope_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o pen_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a comparison_n not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n but_o forget_v yourself_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o who_o monarchy_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v and_o ridiculous_o you_o subjoin_v if_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a what_o language_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o counsel_n if_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a so_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o lie_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o hang_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n on_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n seal_v their_o decree_n be_v infallible_a accidental_o and_o relative_o not_o in_o himself_o other_o hang_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o pope_n so_o a_o fallible_a council_n may_v consequent_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o session_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o oecumenick-council_n all_o these_o crotchet_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v worm-eaten_a prop_n to_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o mention_a reflection_n 20._o you_o make_v christ_n as_o many_o body_n aâ—_n their_o be_v administration_n of_o the_o supper_n inst._n §_o 20_o inst._n by_o that_o your_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o scripture_n give_v he_o but_o one_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a you_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n contrar_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o yea_o you_o deny_v that_o bread_n be_v there_o after_o the_o consecration_n contrar_n both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o whereas_o christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n heb._n 9_o 22._o heb._n 9_o 25._o and_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o you_o make_v as_o many_o bodily_a offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o dead_a and_o live_a as_o there_o be_v mass_n reply_v you_o have_v many_o false_a accusation_n papist_n reply_v as_o former_o but_o no_o witness_n or_o warrant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o term_n to_o say_v that_o we_o give_v jesus_n christ_n as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v give_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o administration_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v
prophecy_n it_o will_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o sole_a bishop_n and_o all_o under_o he_o his_o vicar_n only_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 599._o father_n simon_n the_o florentine_a there_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o any_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la one_o must_v answer_v affirmativelie_o one_o only_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o cyprian_a must_v be_v expound_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o in_o solidum_fw-la otherwise_o it_o can_v bâ—e_v defend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o that_o be_v monarchical_a but_o must_v necessarlie_v â—all_n into_o a_o oligarchie_n all_o the_o pope_n prelate_n do_v speak_v then_o the_o same_o language_n will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o in_o estius_n sense_n he_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v sole_a universal_a bishop_n the_o primitive_a father_n study_a modesty_n charity_n humility_n but_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n prince_n of_o priest_n infallible_a universal_a monarch_n be_v name_n unknown_a to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n motto_n summarei_fw-la the_o great_a foundation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la corruit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n further_o worship_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v command_v by_o witalianus_n in_o the_o 7._o cent._n say_v platina_n and_o aquinas_n on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o tell_v that_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n be_v unknown_a to_o ant_n quitie_n for_o valentia_n de_fw-fr legitimo_fw-la usâ—_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o no_o decree_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n not_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o which_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v make_v a_o law_n the_o withhold_a scripture_n from_o people_n be_v detest_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v agrippa_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n espcial_o if_o he_o can_v read_v in_o augustin_n chrysostom_n and_o hieroms_n day_n the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n john_n 5_o 39_o tutius_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 28_o nor_o by_o humane_a tradition_n or_o gloss_n some_o name_n of_o thing_n occur_v in_o antiquity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o father_n understand_v they_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n new_a in_o popery_n be_v unanswerable_a to_o the_o old_a name_n as_o snal_a afterward_o appear_v by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n increase_a vain_a man_n set_v their_o post_n beside_o the_o lord_n post_n their_o threshold_n beside_o he_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o superstitious_a invention_n have_v place_v religion_n in_o these_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n as_o elder_a and_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o professor_n of_o novelty_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v we_o young_a nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n it_o shall_v either_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o shall_v be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n sense_v by_o pute_n antiquity_n or_o else_o not_o out_v beside_o this_o their_o foistery_n that_o which_o be_v foist_v poyson_v soul_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o east-wind_n for_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o mediator_n they_o derogat_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n see_v he_o be_v be_v so_o precious_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o contrar_n to_o scripture_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o bless_a elect_n and_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o saint_n be_v affirm_v by_o they_o to_o profit_v other_o and_o relieve_v they_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o if_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o save_v we_o frâ—m_v all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o revelation_n they_o will_v canonize_v other_o as_o saint_n can_v any_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o nor_o his_o own_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o priest_n intention_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o serious_o intend_v what_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o consecration_n no_o ordination_n and_o who_o but_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v human_a intention_n by_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v they_o deny_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n they_o strengthen_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v fantastical_a not_o real_a they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o consecration_n luke_n 22._o 18._o and_o aug._n tract_n 5._o in_o john_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o make_v free_a grace_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o will_n whither_o it_o shall_v be_v operative_a or_o not_o yea_o they_o make_v providence_n in_o its_o act_n dependent_a on_o the_o will_v for_o this_o be_v their_o tener_n god_n work_v because_o the_o will_n consent_v not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la see_v bellar_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v thank_v our_o will_n for_o our_o conversion_n and_o entreat_v it_o to_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a and_o providence_n effectual_a see_v it_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n nor_o this_o tener_n which_o aug_n refuteh_o well_o in_o his_o enchrid_n cap_n 32._o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o their_o imagery_n they_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o another_o and_o be_v reprove_v be_v 42._o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v many_o who_o they_o invocat_n of_o who_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a if_o either_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n cassander_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o much_o superstition_n be_v soster_v by_o this_o way_n consult_v â—1_n be_v it_o not_o then_o soul-damning_a by_o their_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o absolution_n under_o so_o bare_a a_o degree_n of_o contrition_n they_o make_v people_n sin_n secure_o for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uâ—nial_a sin_n they_o comprehend_v grievous_a crime_n as_o sivear_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la venialis_fw-la irreverentia_fw-la &_o si_fw-la reverenter_fw-la juretur_fw-la nullâ—â—s_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v valentia_n tom_n 3._o disp_n 6._o quast_o 7._o punct_a 3._o legerdemain_n in_o vendition_n ubi_fw-la quantun_n &_o quale_fw-la mutatur_fw-la may_v be_v venial_a si_fw-la materia_fw-la sit_fw-la levis_fw-la say_v tolet._n de_fw-fr 7._o pecc_fw-la cap._n 49._o whereas_o diverse_a measure_n without_o exception_n be_v declare_v abomination_n pro._n 20._o 10._o all_o these_o remedy_n which_o they_o apply_v after_o death_n make_v man_n less_o diligent_a in_o duty_n while_o they_o live_v and_o if_o purgatory_n be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o must_v have_v little_a love_n to_o soul_n and_o too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o gain_n who_o will_v not_o
direct_o answer_v by_o i_o whither_o on_o man_n or_o many_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n either_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o general_a council_n nevertheless_o he_o find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o deut._n 17._o from_o 8._o to_o 13._o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v command_v the_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n levit_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n say_v and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o remark_n he_o say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o shall_v read_v but_o which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o not_o take_v according_a to_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o where_o god_n promise_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n judicii_fw-la veritatem_fw-la truth_n and_o verity_n in_o judgement_n or_o as_o you_o turn_v it_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n see_v for_o this_o also_o 2._o chr._n 19_o 8._o where_o jehosophat_n establish_v what_o be_v first_o institute_v viz._n a_o council_n of_o levit_n priest_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o judge_v not_o only_o between_o brethren_n and_o brethren_n blood_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o betwixt_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n not_o leave_v law_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n private_a read_n and_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o amaziah_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v establish_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o the_o write_a word_n as_o every_o one_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o you_o have_v this_o practice_n clear_o set_v down_o acts._n 15._o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o apostles_n themselves_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decide_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v they_o have_v the_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o apostle_n council_n have_v decide_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n many_o controversy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n martion_n teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v more_o than_o once_o and_o donatist_n that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a as_o invalid_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o melchiadâ—s_n pope_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o now_o what_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v for_o this_o sâ—bellius_n put_v one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o pope_n cornelius_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o but_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o person_n nestorius_n put_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n under_o pope_n caelestin_n the_o year_n 434._o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thâ—â—_n the_o monotheliâ—s_v give_v to_o christ_n one_o will_n in_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o pope_n agathon_n the_o year_n 679._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a scripture_n for_o this_o so_o you_o see_v it_o belong_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o general_a council_n to_o decide_v controversy_n either_o by_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n clear_a for_o that_o point_n or_o without_o scripture_n by_o apostolic_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o care_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v or_o by_o who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o condemn_v yourselves_o every_o protestant_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o none_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v none_o judge_v of_o the_o canon_n version_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o himself_o all_o your_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o grant_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n but_o you_o show_v not_o what_o be_v this_o pure_a gospel_n church_n neither_o can_v you_o infallible_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n her_o authority_n hear_v aug._n contta_o ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o now_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n which_o make_v she_o to_o be_v just_o call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o who_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o protestant_a writter_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n bishop_n council_n be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o who_o have_v write_v chronology_n or_o church_n history_n in_o every_o age_n none_o whereof_o make_v mention_n of_o your_o church_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v your_o tenet_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n from_o who_o you_o dissent_v in_o many_o thing_n answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o prolix_a reply_n the_o pro._n du._n 1_o substance_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n as_o it_o be_v spacious_a so_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a rapsodie_n and_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n clout_a here_n and_o there_o with_o divers_a parcel_n without_o any_o method_n or_o cohesion_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o index_n and_o cast_v in_o here_o to_o fill_v the_o page_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o pure_a gospell-church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o roman-church_n for_o it_o be_v impure_a be_v not_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n you_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ministerial-church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n do_v they_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o decide_v controversy_n that_o all_o discretive_a judgement_n be_v take_v from_o people_n or_o call_v they_o themselves_o infallible_a whether_o they_o have_v scripture_n warrant_n or_o not_o or_o will_v the_o promise_n of_o presence_n to_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o penner_n of_o scripture_n in_o measure_n and_o duration_n agree_v to_o any_o church_n officer_n now_o on_o earth_n or_o shall_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o universal-church_n agree_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o will_v promise_v make_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o the_o representative_a unless_o these_o be_v prove_v you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o think_v that_o her_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o late_o shall_v sway_v private_a man_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n that_o she_o err_v we_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o lawful_a council_n and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o constitution_n but_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o owe_v they_o not_o active_a obedience_n well_o speak_v our_o learned_a camero_n tom_n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr infallibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o lawful_a autharity_n
in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v have_v this_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o rash_o without_o grave_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v there_o will_v be_v no_o effectual_a way_n against_o controversy_n and_o division_n in_o religion_n unless_o some_o one_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n be_v appoint_v on_o earth_n in_o who_o â—udgement_n and_o decision_n party_n controvert_v shall_v â—â—st_n and_o acquiesce_v it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v in_o your_o own_o bellarmin_n his_o word_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o any_o humane_a remedy_n see_v the_o welfare_n of_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o rely_v upon_o humane_a industry_n but_o upon_o divine_a protection_n see_v its_o king_n be_v god_n therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v care_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o answer_n second_o albeit_o i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o lax_n discourse_n yet_o pro._n duply_v 2_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v inform_v he_o in_o these_o 5._o particular_n first_o what_o papist_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o whither_o they_o understand_v themselves_o in_o this_o second_o whither_o church_n officer_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a three_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o four_o what_o government_n the_o christian_a church_n shall_v have_v whither_o papal_a and_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o ministerial_a five_o how_o that_o testimony_n of_o augustia_fw-la non_fw-la credidissem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n lifeguard_n understand_v the_o pope_n so_o valentia_n disk_n theol._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o coster_n enchir_n de_fw-fr sum_fw-la pont_n gretser_n colloq_fw-la ratis_fw-la sesse_n 1._o bell._n hankete_v in_o the_o point_n for_o once_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr christo._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o and_o the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o against_o this_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o speak_v this_o reflecter_n the_o sorbonist_n jansenist_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o present_a romish_a officer_n assist_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 4._o 5._o and_o basil_n sess_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o its_o manner_n be_v ambiguous_a herein_o sess_n 4._o decr_n 2._o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n now_o whatever_o way_n it_o be_v take_v whither_o for_o pope_n or_o council_n there_o must_v be_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n otherwise_o the_o church_n want_v a_o judge_n 300_o year_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o judge_n then_o pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a supremacy_n now_o claim_v second_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v our_o judge_n for_o they_o be_v party_n partial_a against_o who_o we_o have_v just_a acception_n three_o be_v not_o this_o a_o juggle_a trick_n that_o when_o controversy_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o sentence_n and_o must_v suspect_v their_o own_o cause_n four_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n as_o now_o they_o mantain_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o call_v he_o judge_v of_o controversy_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whither_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o beyond_o controversy_n with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n five_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a in_o his_o ordination_n in_o his_o baptism_n succession_n without_o interruption_n be_v necessary_a and_o simony_n make_v he_o no_o pope_n as_o gratian_n tell_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n causa_fw-la 2._o qu._n 1._o now_o if_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pagan_a for_o who_o know_v the_o priest_n intention_n who_o baptize_v he_o he_o may_v be_v a_o laic_a and_o yet_o without_o ordination_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o one_o be_v such_o it_o mar_v uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o so_o cease_v the_o pope_n then_o by_o your_o own_o writter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o pope_n enter_v by_o simony_n as_o barronius_n testify_v annal_n tom_n 9_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 912._o and_o alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v notorious_a that_o way_n this_o un_fw-fr pope_v all_o for_o it_o break_v the_o chain_n of_o succession_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n collective_a without_o any_o judge_n it_o be_v clear_a hence_o how_o slippery_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v in_o its_o foundation_n see_v he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o pagan_a second_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v viz._n whither_o church_n officer_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n whither_o take_v for_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o pope_n &_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o the_o council_n condemn_v heretic_n of_o old_a they_o do_v it_o not_o pro_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la but_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o church_n take_v whither_o for_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a first_o if_o the_o jewish-church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n then_o may_v the_o christian-church_n err_v also_o for_o they_o have_v statute_n judgement_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god._n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n err_v gross_o exit_fw-la 32._o so_o do_v uriah_n the_o priest_n 2._o king_n 16._o may_v not_o then_o pope_n err_v see_v aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n err_v in_o judgement_n see_v be_v 28._o 7._o on_o which_o word_n sanctius_n the_o jesuit_n say_v priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n be_v spiritual_o drink_v do_v not_o the_o church_n ruler_n while_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n last_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o under_o the_o gospel_n pope_n and_o council_n have_v err_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o infallible_a tertullian_n tell_v contra_fw-la praxetam_fw-la that_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n approve_v montanus_n heresy_n and_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o his_o irenicum_fw-la your_o own_o barronius_n tell_v ad_fw-la ann_n 302._o that_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n athaudsius_n agentes_fw-la athaudsius_n athanasius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la testify_v that_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v arrian_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o a_o monothelit_fw-la anastasius_n the_o pope_n say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr cast_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o be_v nestorian_a now_o can_v monothelism_n nestorianism_n arrianism_n montaaism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v inherent_a to_o a_o man_n infallible_a or_o can_v a_o chair_n make_v that_o man_n who_o be_v arrian_n orthodox_n or_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n unerring_a who_o will_v believe_v this_o council_n may_v err_v adversary_n be_v judge_n occam_fw-la assert_v so_o much_o and_o petrus_n alliaco_fw-it cardinalis_fw-la qu._n vespert_a art_n 3._o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v make_v universo_fw-it catui_fw-la fidelium_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n which_o may_v err_v panor_n sup_v 1._o part_n sib_fw-la decret_n dicit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la esse_fw-la totam_fw-la collectionem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n which_o can_v err_v nic._n de_fw-fr clemang_fw-fr in_o his_o disp_n with_o the_o parisian_n say_v the_o promise_n matth._n 18._o as_o likewise_o that_o john_n 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n belong_v only_o to_o spiritual_a one_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o direction_n then_o to_o brag_v we_o can_v err_v so_o then_o i_o reason_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v
but_o aristocratical_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n appoint_v no_o visible_a monarch_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n for_o our_o last_o appeal_n in_o dubious_a case_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o well_o know_a scripture_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v fisher_n see_v bish_n laud._n against_o fisher_n not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o no_o language_n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v a_o visible_a monarch_n second_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v not_o for_o this_o for_o not_o only_o proceed_v they_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n but_o although_o they_o be_v infallible_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o take_v the_o papal_a way_n and_o the_o government_n be_v not_o monarchical_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o three_o church_n power_n be_v ministerial_a matth._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o but_o monarchy_n be_v magisterial_a therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o church_n power_n and_o when_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mention_n council_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o propound_v church_n officer_n council_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o these_o officer_n it_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o the_o prolix_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o word_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o word_n make_v not_o for_o they_o theâ—_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o that_o be_v deny_v also_o by_o we_o and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v give_v the_o law_n to_o their_o own_o vassal_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o empire_n it_o over_o the_o whole_a christian-church_n and_o see_v all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n can_v any_o be_v infallible_a which_o have_v need_v of_o a_o rule_n when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n your_o church_n do_v you_o not_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o he_o be_v this_o like_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n humane_a and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o alexander_n the_o siâ—â—h_a pope_n john_n 22._o in_o the_o cathedra_fw-la be_v infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o dyte_a scripture_n they_o can_v blush_v who_o speak_v so_o five_o as_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a viz._n that_o place_n of_o augustin_n count_v ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n pro._n an._n 5_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o our_o divine_n have_v answer_v full_o long_o ago_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thread_n bare_a argument_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o concern_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o scripture_n be_v believe_v but_o concern_v the_o mean_a and_o motive_n by_o which_o intrant_n be_v bring_v at_o first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o consused_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o a_o man_n deliver_v a_o letter_n he_o may_v tell_v from_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o subscription_n so_o here_o then_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o primitive-church_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v durand_n 1._o durand_n dur_n lib._n do_v 24._o qu._n 1._o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v their_o gospel_n no_o say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o your_o assertion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o make_v i_o at_o first_o quite_o manichism_n and_o close_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 8._o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o imperious_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fot_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o commuma_fw-la motivafidei_fw-la and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la see_v learned_a and_o perspicuous_a dr._n barron_n against_o turnebul_n tract_n 4._o &_o pag._n 188._o who_o have_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o interprete_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n inductive_a and_o a_o motive_n to_o new_a intrant_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o produce_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n effective_a of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o terminative_a principle_n whereinto_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o a_o build_n upon_o its_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o pronouncer_n of_o divine_a sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v inrerpose_v for_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o like_o that_o which_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n and_o at_o no_o time_n can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n far_o less_o now_o albeit_o then_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o transylvania_n hungaria_n polland_n germany_n bohaemia_fw-la flanders_n france_n and_o helveâ—ia_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o universal-church_n no_o we_o claim_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o sister_n church_n to_o these_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n alb._n pighius_fw-la lib._n 6._o eccl._n hierarc_n cap._n 3._o and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o universal-church_n and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o apostatise_v will_v you_o hear_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la universalem_fw-la who_o ever_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o church_n universal_a why_o do_v you_o then_o speak_v so_o and_o ambitious_o empire_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n question_n five_o see_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o pa._n qu._n 5_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o shall_v private_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v no_o scripture_n pro._n an._n be_v the_o indytment_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o follow_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v not_o of_o old_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v think_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v bar_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v christ_n jesus_n command_v the_o contrar_n io._n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o persecute_v jew_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o shall_v any_o private_a man_n be_v disarm_v among_o his_o foe_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o whither_o private_a or_o public_a who_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n ps_n 1._o reply_v in_o your_o five_o answer_n you_o grant_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n pa._n rep._n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n so_o shall_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v writren_a which_o resolve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a no_o learned_a or_o wise_a protestant_n will_v allow_v any_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherein_o they_o be_v immediate_o before_o but_o you_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v
allege_v for_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v at_o such_o why_o the_o rev._n st._n james_n epistle_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o two_o of_o st._n john_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o luther_n that_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o protestant_n very_o first_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v let_v any_o judge_n whither_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o determiner_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o self_n contradict_v creature_n where_o you_o seem_v to_o rub_v on_o catholic_n but_o sir_n this_o touch_v not_o they_o at_o all_o for_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v self-contradicting_a creature_n but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o council_n and_o father_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o unity_n universality_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o against_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v math._n 16._o 18._o and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v otherwise_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o write_a word_n make_v the_o church_n our_o judge_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v and_o that_o you_o who_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o here_o i_o remark_n that_o protestant_a minister_n and_o preacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o write_a word_n only_o and_o roman_a catholic_n say_v they_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n whereas_o the_o contrar_n be_v true_a for_o roman_a catholic_n believe_v nothing_o which_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n do_v not_o express_o warrant_v as_o for_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o express_o say_v then_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v both_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v she_o mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o hold_v her_o authority_n infallible_a math._n 16._o 18_o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o a_o strumpet_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o church_n which_o profess_v constant_o the_o roman_n faith_n spread_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o call_v yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o which_o have_v its_o seat_n in_o vien_fw-it of_o austria_n yea_o protestant_n call_v their_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v say_v but_o we_o have_v one_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o she_o must_v have_v take_v the_o place_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n and_o so_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v moreover_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n grant_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n before_o themselves_o and_o so_o against_o the_o express_a write_a word_n must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n whatever_o for_o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o say_v they_o make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o hospinian_n epist_n 41._o say_v luther_n separation_n be_v from_o all_o the_o world_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n chap._n 37._o say_v popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v so_o universal_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o it_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 11._o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o ignorance_n and_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n do_v err_v the_o reform_a church_n may_v err_v that_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v thence_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o protestant_n may_v well_o desire_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v there_o but_o not_o urge_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v it_o conform_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n protest_v they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o tradition_n be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a write_a word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n read_v document_n but_o document_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o which_o place_n chryso_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writ_n but_o many_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o writ_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 23._o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v oppose_v against_o cyprian_a in_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v aâ—d_a in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n dennis_n chap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n say_v these_o our_o chief_a captain_n of_o priestly_a function_n do_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o chief_a and_o supersubstantial_a point_n partly_o in_o write_v partly_o in_o unwritten_a institution_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o must_v hold_v tradition_n say_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n hâ—th_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n ground_n his_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o tradition_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a that_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n here_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v you_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_a in_o their_o authority_n or_o else_o disclaim_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n all_o that_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n or_o apostolic_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o she_o be_v that_o all_o her_o decision_n and_o tradition_n flow_v from_o man_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n who_o pen_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n yet_o i_o hope_v their_o writing_n be_v not_o fallible_a or_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v inspire_v direct_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o this_o day_n that_o promise_v verify_v to_o they_o math._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o themselves_o as_o for_o that_o some_o protestante_n speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n compose_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o law_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o
pretend_a right_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n a_o invisible_a church_n and_o no_o church_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o i_o can_v see_v nor_o know_v the_o elect_n as_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o i_o can_v know_v that_o the_o church_n compose_v of_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o or_o that_o this_o doctrine_n i_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n be_v infallible_a more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n answer_v i_o be_o weary_a transseribe_v a_o number_n protest_v duply_v of_o wordâ—_n without_o weight_n that_o be_v a_o compleet_n rapsodie_n and_o no_o return_n to_o the_o former_a question_n if_o such_o digression_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o school_n the_o writter_n behove_v to_o be_v sore_o censure_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o square_a see_v all_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n some_o cast_n at_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v be_v that_o although_o some_o lutheran_n differre_fw-la from_o we_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o we_o both_o agree_v here_o that_o uncontroverted_a scripture_n be_v the_o determiner_n and_o for_o the_o numeric_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n so_o we_o need_v not_o this_o tauâ—oligie_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n nauseat_n if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o lutheran_n than_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o insist_v on_o that_o subject_n against_o you_o mr._n hooker_n who_o you_o cite_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o as_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v be_v a_o requisite_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n book_n and_o what_o say_v that_o against_o we_o see_v we_o suppose_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v â—ational_a man_n &_o that_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o line_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o for_o understand_a scripture_n second_o mr._n hooker_n direct_o disclaim_v your_o tradition_n page_n 86._o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o testimony_n as_o divine_a have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o a_o error_n thus_o he_o condemn_v you_o as_o erroneous_a so_o it_o have_v be_v your_o advantage_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n deny_v moses_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o papist_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o canonic_a at_o lest_o what_o some_o other_o make_v disputable_a as_o melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n so_o you_o be_v not_o in_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o reason_n about_o their_o number_n with_o we_o see_v you_o question_v none_o which_o we_o maintain_v albeit_o we_o just_o call_v in_o question_n apocryphal_a writing_n which_o you_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n by_o these_o uncontroverted_a scripture_n then_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o mutable_a self-contradicting_a pope_n when_o church_n ruler_n have_v be_v full_o corrupt_v believer_n have_v continue_v orthodox_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o father_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n believe_v without_o either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n as_o propounder_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a supremacy_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o church_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o her_o testimony_n to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v theâ—e_n be_v no_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n nor_o statute_n enact_v her_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o so_o it_o be_v nor_o according_a to_o you_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la however_o you_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o people_n with_o it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o faith_n you_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o with_o abraham_n faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v beget_v his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n &_o statute_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o begettâ—th_v you_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v from_o you_o whither_o there_o be_v universal_a consent_n there_o or_o not_o such_o clash_n and_o pocket_n order_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n tell_v to_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o say_v without_o a_o blush_n that_o the_o council_n be_v unanimous_a and_o gospel-like_a in_o their_o way_n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o we_o all_o their_o otheract_n be_v make_v up_o of_o ambiguous_a stuff_n like_o the_o delphian_a response_n this_o be_v purposely_o contrive_v to_o cover_v debate_n with_o general_a term_n and_o if_o their_o testimony_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n to_o i_o live_v under_o popery_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n who_o make_v these_o conclusion_n their_o own_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v their_o rule_n than_o you_o go_v contrar_n to_o your_o own_o doctor_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o former_a council_n and_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n see_v bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 10._o valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quest_n 1._o further_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o see_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o valentia_n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o suarez_n disp_n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o your_o own_o vives_z in_o his_o comment_n on_o augustins_n 20._o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o tell_v we_o how_o little_a you_o make_v of_o council_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o they_o militat_fw-la against_o you_o illa_fw-la demum_fw-la videntur_fw-la iis_fw-la concilia_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la faeiunt_fw-la reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la estimantur_fw-la quam_fw-la commenta_fw-la mulierum_fw-la in_o textrina_fw-la aut_fw-la thermis_fw-la i_o e._n these_o appear_v to_o be_v council_n to_o they_o which_o make_v for_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o they_o than_o the_o sable_n of_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o weaver_n shop_n or_o slove_n brisâ—â—erius_n write_v against_o collag_n a_o jansenist_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o learned_a dalleus_n patrum_fw-la dalleus_n see_v dâ—lleus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la say_v council_n be_v literae_fw-la mortuae_fw-la nisi_fw-la animentur_fw-la à _fw-la praesenti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o e._n they_o be_v dead_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o present_a church_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a from_o experience_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o primitive_a either_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n the_o ancient_n think_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n see_v epiph._n epist_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la vidissem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la pender_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la i_o e._n when_o i_o see_v a_o image_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n contrar_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n how_o grieve_v be_v i._o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o house_n and_o church_n and_o that_o debitus_fw-la honour_n &_o reverentia_fw-la 25._o sess_n 25._o eye_v impertiatur_fw-la i._n e._n due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n so_o say_v ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostom_n as_o melchior_n canus_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr theol._n lib._n 7._o tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 5._o will_v not_o conclude_v heâ—_n under_o original_a sin_n the_o father_n exclude_v tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v hierom_n in_o his_o prologue_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la solomonis_fw-la epiph._n lib._n the_o pond_n &_o man_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 162._o gregory_n nazianzen_n corm_n 3._o athanasius_n epist_n fest_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v they_o who_o exclude_v these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n sess_n 4_o baptism_n be_v delay_v till_o pasch_fw-mi and_z pentecost_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbide_v woman_n
to_o baptize_v canon_n 100_o you_o allow_v it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o all_o present_a and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o partake_v be_v appoint_v to_o remove_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la exite_fw-la foras_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la i_o e._n go_v it_o be_v close_v go_v forth_o you_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o word_n be_v mutter_v and_o administer_v before_o all_o they_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v of_o old_a now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o make_v whole_a waser_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mouth_n for_o fourthteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n the_o church_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n all_o christian_n of_o whatever_o judgement_n except_o papist_n do_v so_o communicate_v as_o yet_o petau_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la pub_fw-la lib._n 2._o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la insigniter_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la impudenti_fw-la vel_fw-la imperito_fw-la i._n e._n except_o by_o a_o man_n remarkable_o and_o above_o all_o measure_n either_o impudent_a or_o unskilful_a that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o contrar_n the_o primitive_a church_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n which_o now_o by_o you_o iâ—_n make_v summa_fw-la rei_fw-la see_v cyprian_n ep_v 55._o â—â—_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o he_o style_v he_o fâ—ater_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v former_o choose_v to_o officiat_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la not_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n ep_v 68_o ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o far_o from_o your_o imperious_a pompous_a way_n of_o monarchy_n how_o then_o can_v you_o so_o bold_o aver_v that_o you_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o council_n and_o father_n for_o you_o when_o indeed_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hear_v your_o own_o cornelius_n must_n supra_fw-la must_n see_v dâ—lleus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ep_v biâ—ont_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n cap_n 14._o ego_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenue_fw-fr fâ—teâ—r_n plus_fw-la uni_fw-la summo_fw-la pontisici_fw-la crederem_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la misteria_fw-la tangunt_fw-la quam_fw-la mâ—lle_fw-la hieronymis_fw-la augustinis_fw-la gregoriis_fw-la credo_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la determinandi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la in_o pontisice_n residet_fw-la i_o e._n that_o i_o may_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o tâ—e_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o augustin_n jerom_n or_o gregory_n for_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o say_v reside_v in_o the_o pope_n yet_o ignorant_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n along_o with_o they_o and_o melchior_n canus_n lâ—c_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o sequi_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostros_fw-la figere_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la faciunt_fw-la per_fw-la lusum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ingenia_fw-la nostra_fw-la dâ—mnare_fw-la judicio_fw-la nos_fw-la privare_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o facultate_fw-la inquirendae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o e._n to_o follow_v our_o ancestor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o â—race_v their_o footstep_n and_o fix_v in_o they_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v in_o play_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o condemn_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o faculty_n of_o search_v the_o truth_n salmeron_n in_o cap._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n disp_n 5._o assert_v quo_fw-la juniores_fw-la eo_fw-la perspicaciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctores_fw-la and_o cit_v exod._a 23._o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n viz._n of_o ancient_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v jealous_a of_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n her_o consent_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o your_o warrant_n matth._n 16._o 18._o matth._n 18._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o fall_v not_o away_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o that_o confession_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o house_n so_o build_v can_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o 25._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o drop_n in_o it_o for_o particular_a believer_n can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o but_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a who_o can_v say_v see_v john_n 10._o 28._o and_o comyare_n it_o with_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o james_n 3._o 2._o beside_o your_o own_o writter_n interpret_v it_o so_o see_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 5._o and_o panormitan_n on_o the_o place_n the_o second_o text_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o infallible_a so_o chrysostom_n interprete_v the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o pope_n nor_o your_o church_n be_v not_o it_o the_o three_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o hold_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v learned_a cameron_n his_o exposition_n who_o knit_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 16._o verse_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n church_n which_o be_v the_o bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n have_v forefault_v all_o these_o and_o be_v but_o a_o leprous_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n why_o plead_v you_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a arrogance_n nor_o do_v calvin_n hospinian_n luther_n or_o white_n speak_v absolute_o as_o you_o allege_v but_o assert_v that_o the_o generality_n for_o a_o time_n be_v leaven_v by_o popery_n which_o be_v truth_n but_o what_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v arise_v by_o degree_n and_o overrun_a all_o for_o the_o most_o we_o grant_v so_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n therefore_o be_v not_o athavasius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o adber_v to_o the_o truth_n right_o in_o their_o way_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o son_n of_o truth_n who_o endeavour_v a_o gospel_n reformation_n your_o last_o hold_n be_v tradition_n and_o you_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v they_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o you_o cite_v aug._n cyprian_n st._n dennis_n epiphanius_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o against_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o church_n history_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o make_v use_v of_o tradition_n there_o mention_v but_o for_o your_o legend_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o disclaim_v they_o have_v you_o sir_n learned_a logic_n why_o do_v you_o argument_n so_o a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n est_fw-fr annual_a ergo_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v this_o be_v better_a there_o be_v tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v these_o credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n why_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o writ_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o write_v three_o will_v that_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v the_o minister_n writ_v a_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o people_n ergo_fw-la his_o book_n be_v imperfect_a you_o have_v then_o to_o prove_v for_o your_o end_n that_o these_o tradition_n mention_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o be_v
about_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o if_o so_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n you_o press_v and_o write_v they_o but_o to_o take_v this_o text_n whole_o from_o your_o misinterpretation_n hear_v theodoret_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o same_o diverse_o deliver_v for_o first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o then_o do_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o as_o where_o ever_o you_o find_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v it_o purgatory_n so_o where_o you_o find_v tradition_n you_o make_v it_o pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la you_o will_v you_o listen_v to_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o he_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o in_o substance_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n cyprian_a in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n admit_v not_o any_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o evangel_n in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o all_o discerner_n say_v i_o and_o no_o more_o be_v at_o first_o assert_v your_o maxim_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la hold_v in_o law_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o visible_a yet_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o it_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o reply_n i_o judge_v not_o worthy_a the_o notice_v and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o make_v digression_n because_o of_o a_o impertinent_a return_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o when_o i_o call_v man_n mutable_a creature_n and_o at_o their_o best_a state_n vanity_n subject_n to_o clash_a contradiction_n and_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n for_o direction_n that_o upon_o this_o tradition_n universal_a consent_n shall_v be_v so_o prolixe_o comment_v on_o without_o any_o connexion_n they_o who_o follow_v this_o reflecter_n must_v resolve_v to_o deviat_v from_o though_o high_a way_n question_n seven_o your_o church_n which_o you_o papist_n quest._n 7_o call_v reform_v be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o where_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n answer_v it_o be_v as_o old_a in_o its_o doctrinal_n as_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o of_o yesterday_o see_v what_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n mantain_v there_o that_o be_v out_o church_n the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v our_o church_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v not_o new_a second_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v eminent_a professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o learned_a dr._n usher_n in_o successione_n ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v which_o testimony_n not_o popish_a shaveling_n of_o what_o ever_o order_n yet_o can_v answer_v three_o where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o constitute_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nay_o more_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n hear_v of_o the_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o popish_a faith_n as_o such_o resolve_v into_o a_o lie_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o though_o errand_n untruth_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n four_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v mantain_v substantial_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o changeable_a circumstance_n nor_o integral_n but_o essential_o and_o the_o negative_n can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o then_o start_v but_o you_o papist_n have_v amass_v a_o body_n of_o humane_a invention_n &_o gross_a error_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n obtrude_a they_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a profession_n will_v not_o own_o these_o and_o call_v that_o which_o be_v new_a old_a you_o excommunicate_a we_o as_o heretic_n reply_v in_o your_o seven_o answer_n you_o say_v papist_n reply_v your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o old_a as_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o all_o sectary_n to_o claim_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_v to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n we_o be_v all_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o present_o see_v how_o contrar_n your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o that_o scripture_n and_o how_o unlike_o your_o church_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n in_o the_o second_o part_n you_o pretend_v that_o illyricus_n and_o doctor_n ʋsher_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v eminent_a man_n of_o your_o profession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o without_o a_o reply_n of_o any_o popish_a shaveling_n of_o whatever_o order_n but_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o who_o be_v a_o nazarian_n and_o not_o a_o shaveling_n shoule_fw-mi be_v so_o ill_o verse_v in_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o not_o to_o have_v see_v so_o many_o catholic_n writter_n who_o demonstrat_fw-la clear_o that_o of_o all_o these_o eminent_a man_n before_o calvin_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v you_o there_o be_v not_o one_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o same_o tenet_n with_o you_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sling_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n what_o ever_o tenet_n they_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o call_v they_o you_o which_o have_v make_v dr._n vane_n chaplain_n to_o our_o late_a king_n judicious_o compare_v they_o to_o sampsons_n fox_n which_o be_v all_o bind_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n although_o their_o head_n go_v diverse_a way_n so_o that_o when_o you_o call_v the_o luthereans_n valdenses_n albigenses_n hussites_n catharist_n wicklessian_n grecian_n egyptian_n you_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n you_o if_o we_o trust_v all_o record_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n hear_v if_o they_o be_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learnea_n protestant_n dudithius_n apud_fw-la bezam_n ep_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o papist_n say_v the_o father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n pet._n martyr_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la col_fw-fr 1539._o as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o council_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o full_o confess_v that_o hierom_n ambrose_n and_o augustin_n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chemnitius_n in_o ex_fw-la council_n try_v art_n 3._o pag._n 100_o do_v not_o disput_n but_o avouch_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o monument_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 473._o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o writter_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n too_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n judge_v then_o sir_n if_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o three_o part_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o answer_v you_o even_o where_o she_o be_v now_o except_o in_o jappony_n india_n china_n and_o some_o part_n of_o america_n where_o by_o their_o christian_a labour_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n she_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o neither_o can_v you_o instance_n that_o she_o be_v not_o constant_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n nay_o more_o say_v you_o be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a universal_a supremacy_n hear_v of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n where_o it_o seem_v you_o must_v be_v very_o deaf_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o 1200._o father_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o patriarch_n say_v right_a see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o as_o peter_z to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n and_o who_o ever_o contradict_v this_o be_v excommunicate_v can._n 29._o council_n nicaeni_n anno_fw-la 325._o where_o 316_o bishop_n be_v convene_v second_o
of_o 150._o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 381._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o of_o 200._o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 431._o where_o in_o the_o three_o action_n it_o be_v define_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o who_o in_o his_o successor_n live_v and_o exercise_v judgement_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n four_o of_o 600._o bishop_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o where_n in_o the_o three_o action_n also_o pope_n leo_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n and_o sunt_fw-la peter_n to_o acknowledge_v leo_n peter_n successor_n the_o father_n in_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o cite_v for_o their_o citation_n in_o this_o will_v make_v a_o volumn_n only_o i_o engage_v that_o of_o a_o 100_o there_o be_v 90._o clear_a for_o this_o and_o not_o one_o against_o it_o be_v not_o popish_a faith_n resolve_v into_o a_o lie_n say_v you_o viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v pope_n and_o council_n put_v tâ—em_n together_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a member_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o parliament_n do_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o then_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o their_o infallibility_n you_o deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o math._n 16._o 18._o yea_o you_o take_v away_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v infallible_o what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o leave_v we_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v undoubtedlie_o any_o thing_n you_o take_v away_o christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o yea_o you_o take_v away_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o leave_v man_n either_o to_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o kill_v many_o or_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o deceive_v more_o or_o natural_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v a_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o none_o you_o cast_v loose_v all_o religion_n every_o one_o reâ—ecting_v or_o receive_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v and_o follow_v in_o both_o no_o infallible_a rule_n or_o guide_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n fancy_n &_o imagination_n in_o the_o four_o part_n you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v mantain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o father_n writing_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v all_o your_o positive_a tenet_n why_o do_v your_o learnede_a writter_n open_o disclaim_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o why_o say_v luther_n your_o apostle_n lib._n deserv_v arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o in_o his_o collâ—q_n cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierom_n there_o be_v not_o aword_n of_o true_a faith_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a but_o i_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o you_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o controvert_v point_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o to_o be_v positive_a tenet_n albeit_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o just_o may_v be_v call_v so_o for_o you_o not_o only_o deny_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v of_o image_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o positive_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o to_o invocat_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v god_n worship_n to_o creature_n that_o to_o make_v use_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o i_o instance_n only_o two_o upon_o which_o all_o your_o visible_a reformation_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v reflect_v on_o your_o sixth_o answer_n that_o both_o these_o positive_a tenet_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n hold_v all_o the_o positives_n and_o what_o you_o affirm_v as_o for_o your_o negative_n and_o what_o you_o deny_v you_o grant_v they_o can_v be_v there_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o then_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o open_a calumny_n for_o not_o one_o point_n be_v deny_v by_o you_o but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n have_v clear_o assert_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o state_v even_o then_o you_o deny_v real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o in_o the_o second_o age_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n say_v as_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_a and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n secondlie_o you_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n assert_v in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o his_o disciple_n i_o daily_o say_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n eat_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n by_o origen_n hom_n 13._o on_o exod._n you_o think_v yourself_o guilty_a and_o worthy_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v lose_v by_o your_o negligence_n thirdlie_o you_o deny_v purgatory_n assert_v in_o the_o second_o age_n by_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 58_o see_v we_o understand_v matthews_n prison_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrat_n to_o be_v place_n below_o and_o the_o least_o farthing_n be_v every_o small_a fault_n delay_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o the_o resurrection_n none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o soul_n will_v recompense_v something_o in_o place_n below_o and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n not_o to_o go_v out_o thence_o till_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n another_o present_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o long_a pain_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v amend_v and_o have_v all_o sin_n purge_v with_o suffer_v say_v cyprian_a ep_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonium_n four_o you_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o s._n clemens_n ep_v 1._o de_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n where_o he_o say_v peter_n there_o teach_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la cor_fw-la militis_fw-la we_o make_v yearly_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a five_o you_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n recommend_v in_o the_o secong_a age_n by_o s._n dennis_n eccl._n hierarch_n part_n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v i_o constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o invocat_n the_o saint_n and_o distrust_v his_o own_o weakness_n betake_v himself_o to_o any_o saint_n beseech_v he_o to_o be_v the_o helper_n and_o petitioner_n to_o god_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v obtain_v by_o that_o mean_a very_o great_a assistance_n and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n on_o the_o lambent_n say_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o fall_v on_o my_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o succour_v i_o
rome_n be_v it_o we_o allow_v ministerial_a help_n for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o christian_n and_o concern_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n enough_o be_v former_o mention_v and_o these_o your_o so_o often_o repeat_v cavil_n be_v abundant_o refute_v and_o what_o you_o say_v you_o do_v in_o your_o reply_n to_o my_o sixth_o answer_n be_v refute_v by_o i_o in_o my_o duply_v thereto_o for_o this_o be_v crambe_n recocta_fw-la last_o you_o cite_v some_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o age_n against_o our_o negative_n and_o will_v hold_v be_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o mantain_v they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o you_o cite_v spurious_a author_n as_o origen_n threni_n or_o lament_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la st._n andrew_n st._n dennis_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o your_o own_o writter_n call_v in_o question_n see_v bellurmin_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n pag._n 83._o &_o the_o euchar._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o justâ—n_n martyr_n emperor_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o sanctify_a food_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v nourish_v iâ—_n that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v food_n wherewith_o out_o blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v then_o where_o iâ—_n your_o transubstantiation_n there_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o signification_n and_o sacramental_a relation_n if_o you_o please_v by_o this_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o your_o error_n ignorance_n and_o boldness_n it_o be_v as_o untrue_a that_o cyprian_a say_v or_o mean_v so_o except_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n for_o in_o his_o 63._o epist_n he_o say_v invenimus_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguâ—nem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la i_o e._n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o winâ—_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o 76._o epist_n he_o say_v quando_fw-la domâ—nus_fw-la appellat_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la populum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quem_fw-la portabut_fw-la indioat_n adunatum_fw-la i_o e._n when_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n he_o signifi_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o lump_n of_o bread_n as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o st._n andrew_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o book_n and_o among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writter_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o if_o he_o make_v for_o your_o behoof_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o author_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o bellarmâ—n_n have_v forget_v to_o name_v he_o so_o i_o can_v take_v this_o author_n off_o your_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v sure_a eusebius_n lib._n 8._o dem._n evang._n in_o fine_a call_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n then_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o corporal_o the_o body_n and_o see_v it_o be_v real_o relative_o and_o symbolical_o such_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o now_o abuse_v by_o negligence_n origen_n say_v no_o more_o hom_n 13._o on_o exod._n we_o say_v no_o less_o for_o purgatory_n you_o cite_v tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o three_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v for_o it_o for_o tertull._n lib._n the_o patien_n say_v christum_fw-la laedimus_fw-la cum_fw-la evocatos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quasi_fw-la miserandâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o who_o be_v call_v hence_o and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o pityful_a state_n have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la justi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la injusti_fw-la câ—piuntur_fw-la velocâ—uâ—_n tutelâ—_n sidentibus_fw-la persidis_fw-la poena_fw-la i_o e._n the_o just_a aâ—e_n call_v to_o refresh_a resâ—_n the_o wicked_a be_v take_v to_o punishment_n safety_n come_v very_o swift_o to_o believer_n and_o punishment_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o cyprian_a say_v lib._n adversus_fw-la demetrianum_n aevi_fw-la temporalis_fw-la sine_fw-la completo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vel_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la hospitia_fw-la diudimur_fw-la et_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quando_fw-la illinâ—_n excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la â—effectus_fw-la ad_fw-la mortalitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsa_fw-la morte_fw-la transitur_fw-la i_o e._n when_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n thereafter_o for_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n at_o death_n man_n pass_v over_o to_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a they_o grant_v probatory_a affliction_n and_o the_o fiery_a trial_n here_o some_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v full_a fruition_n to_o the_o elect_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o for_o purgatory_n till_o the_o six_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v then_o gregory_n the_o first_o mantain_v it_o dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o neither_o can_v that_o prison_n matth._n 5_o be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v i_o shall_v close_v this_o point_n with_o justin_n murtyr_n resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n quest_n pag._n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bring_v to_o paradise_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v to_o hell_n then_o you_o prove_v prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a from_o clemens_n epist_n 1._o the_o sancto_fw-it petro_n and_o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o apocryphal_a epistle_n but_o for_o tertullian_n he_o and_o other_o pray_v for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v some_o panegyric_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o profit_v themselves_o then_o the_o party_n decease_v as_o augustin_n tell_v we_o in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la they_o be_v consolationes_fw-la vivorum_fw-la you_o offer_v also_o to_o make_v out_o by_o st._n dennis_n that_o they_o in_o primo_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o first_o citation_n to_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o do_v yet_o stumble_v weak_a one_o with_o thorny_a question_n concern_v their_o authority_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unexpedient_a for_o i_o who_o can_v find_v such_o a_o writter_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n for_o you_o can_v mean_v dionysius_n the_o areopagit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 1._o centurie_n nor_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n to_o inquire_v i_o say_v of_o you_o whither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o saint_n and_o if_o that_o be_v make_v out_o whither_o do_v he_o write_v any_o book_n at_o all_o and_o if_o so_o if_o this_o be_v the_o book_n which_o you_o call_v he_o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n word_n for_o it_o nor_o you_o see_v both_o hierom_n and_o bellarmin_n leave_v he_o out_o of_o their_o history_n when_o these_o question_n be_v answer_v i_o shall_v prepare_v a_o answer_n for_o his_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o you_o cite_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o the_o pagan_a celsus_n in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 432._o 433._o say_v express_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o he_o we_o send_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v like_o your_o testimony_n from_o dudithius_n if_o that_o be_v origen_n you_o cite_v for_o origen_n threni_n or_o liment_fw-la to_o be_v spurious_a some_o judicious_a do_v aver_v as_o erasmus_n so_o barronius_n tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 253._o here_o be_v a_o retractation_n your_o own_o salmeron_n tell_v we_o to_o more_o purpose_n the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n quia_fw-la occasio_fw-la daretur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la put_v andi_fw-la sibi_fw-la exhibitos_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la pro_fw-la multitudine_fw-la divorum_fw-la disp_n 8._o iâ—_n 1._o tom._n 2._o as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n be_v for_o it_o in_o these_o place_n name_v and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o pagan_n and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o of_o your_o communion_n make_v use_n of_o it_o
the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o muretus_n can_v wipe_v off_o for_o as_o a_o excellent_a poet_n say_v on_o that_o subject_n maribus_fw-la ore_fw-la oculis_fw-la atque_fw-la auribus_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o ano_fw-la et_fw-la pene_fw-la erumpit_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la non_fw-la poteras_fw-la coquere_fw-la eighteenth_o you_o call_v yourselves_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v inst._n §_o 18._o inst._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o then_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o beside_o you_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n at_o best_a not_o so_o numerous_a as_o we_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v with_o who_o we_o join_v in_o one_o confession_n except_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o witness_v their_o confession_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1633._o which_v book_n can_v easy_o be_v produce_v whereas_o you_o brag_v of_o unity_n you_o be_v great_a schismatic_n rent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o take_v the_o tittle_n from_o they_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v miserable_o divide_v within_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o strong_a faction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o these_o hot_a skirmish_n among_o jesuit_n dominican_n and_o jansenist_n last_v to_o this_o day_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n call_v rome_n bâ—bylon_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n according_a to_o your_o own_o interpreter_n upon_o rev._n 17._o 18._o which_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v reply_v you_o accuse_v we_o for_o call_v ourselves_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v willing_o papist_n reply_v take_v that_o title_n to_o yourselves_o if_o the_o common_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n to_o your_o shame_n and_o discredit_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o none_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n under_o this_o title_n but_o all_o general_o we_o but_o i_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v you_o why_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n constant_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o head-ship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n hold_v communion_n with_o she_o through_o out_o the_o world_n then_o you_o say_v we_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o so_o numerous_a as_o you_o and_o the_o grecian_n with_o who_o you_o join_v in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n except_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o trissle_v although_o it_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o procession_n and_o relative_a opposition_n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n say_v divine_n after_o john_n damascene_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o join_v with_o this_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o plain_o disclaim_v they_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n where_o chap._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 21._o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a whatever_o you_o allege_v of_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n print_v only_o in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o however_o this_o show_v the_o protestant_n weakness_n and_o waver_a faith_n that_o they_o claim_v the_o grecian_n and_o lutherian_o albeit_o both_o do_v open_o disclaim_v they_o neither_o do_v you_o prove_v better_o our_o division_n among_o ourselves_o see_v all_o the_o party_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n subscrive_v the_o canon_n thereof_o nor_o do_v the_o hot_a skirmish_n betwixt_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n in_o school_n question_n hinder_v their_o unity_n in_o all_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n both_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n as_o among_o jesuit_n many_o do_v to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o jansenist_n we_o altogether_o disowne_v they_o and_o to_o make_v you_o more_o numerous_a if_o you_o please_v be_v well_o content_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o call_v they_o you_o i_o be_o content_a also_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 18._o viz._n rome_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o her_o great_a integrity_n and_o virginity_n under_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o praise_v her_o faith_n as_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n both_o declare_v her_o universality_n and_o speak_v of_o her_o pre-eminence_n dup_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o challenge_v your_o usurpation_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v of_o the_o catholic_n title_n for_o your_o own_o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hierarch_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o say_v quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intellexis_fw-la universalem_fw-la he_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o grecian_n i_o can_v present_o produce_v their_o confession_n preface_n confession_n see_v it_o set_v down_o after_o the_o preface_n print_v not_o the_o last_o year_n but_o 30._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o wherein_o they_o disclaim_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o unbloody_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n rivet_n in_o his_o 3._o tom._n pag._n 1257._o set_v down_o at_o length_n how_o the_o jesuit_n by_o money_n and_o moyen_fw-fr of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n accuse_v the_o same_o cyrillus_n of_o treason_n before_o the_o grand_a segniour_n and_o say_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o which_o accusation_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n thrust_v out_o of_o charge_n and_o force_v to_o flee_v anno_fw-la 1627._o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n restore_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v own_v no_o other_o patriarch_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o how_o sore_o he_o be_v persecute_v thereafter_o see_v hornbeck_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la contro_fw-la as_o for_o the_o jansenist_n you_o gift_n we_o with_o they_o call_v they_o we_o so_o augustin_n and_o the_o dominican_n be_v we_o also_o in_o this_o so_o your_o unity_n and_o universality_n â—s_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o pretend_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n rev._n 17._o and_o babylon_n be_v rome_n but_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o ribera_n refute_v you_o full_o in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v also_o say_v so_o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n and_o baronius_n also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o apostate_n rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o she_o be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o adultery_n where_o marriage_n be_v not_o once_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o leave_v she_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n but_o they_o be_v never_o incorporate_v with_o pagan_a rome_n as_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o pagan_a idol_n ergo_fw-la if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o less_o numerous_a than_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v you_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n ninthteenth_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n christ_n inst._n §_o 19_o inst._n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a man_n a_o demi-god_n whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n matth._n 20._o 26._o and_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la petrus_n quod_fw-la reliqui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pareâ—_n consortio_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o fellowship_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n nec_fw-la paulus_n est_fw-la inferior_a petro._n see_v august_n ad_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 97._o and_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr_n and_o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la 71._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a except_o in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o moses_n speak_v unadvised_o psalm_n 106._o 33._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n profess_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o shunamit_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o 2._o king_n 4._o 27._o nathan_n give_v forth_o a_o verdict_n to_o day_n and_o make_v a_o retractation_n to_o morrow_n 2._o sam._n 7._o peter_n control_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v act_n 10._o 17._o and_o shall_v your_o sinful_a pope_n than_o be_v infallible_a who_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o
release_v those_o prisoner_n soon_o and_o sill_z some_o room_n in_o heaven_n fast_o how_o ready_o be_v we_o to_o delay_v duty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bait_n our_o humour_n how_o jejune_n and_o bare_a be_v their_o contrition_n which_o go_v before_o confession_n and_o absolution_n yet_o may_v prove_v sufficient_a hear_v suarez_n tom_fw-mi 4._o disp_n 4._o who_o say_v a_o slender_a grief_n be_v sufficient_a and_o tolet._n lib._n 3._o the_o instr_n sacerdot_n a_o small_a degree_n of_o grief_n can_v wipe_v away_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o but_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o put_v kercheife_n under_o arm_n hole_n a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n by_o toleration_n of_o brothel_n and_o prefer_v in_o votary_n fornication_n to_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v not_o a_o wide_a door_n open_v to_o obscene_a sensuality_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v tribute_n pay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o the_o whorehouse_n at_o rome_n therefore_o pope_n sixtus_n build_v the_o nobile_fw-la lâ—panâ—r_fw-la a_o notable_a brothel_n house_n bell._n de_fw-fr monach._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o say_v that_o fornication_n in_o such_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n nor_o marriage_n what_o will_v debauch_v the_o chastity_n if_o this_o do_v not_o tolet._n lib._n 4._o the_o instr_n sacerd_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o for_o he_o may_v hunt_v travel_n and_o make_v market_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o this_o infectious_a doctrine_n now_o christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v serious_a for_o salvation_n i_o charge_v thou_o to_o pause_v here_o a_o little_a and_o consider_v if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o propher_n apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n walk_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o thou_o tender_v thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n bewar_n of_o it_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n have_v fall_v man_n who_o incline_v natural_o to_o wickedness_n need_v of_o such_o incentives_n to_o sin_n and_o lenitive_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o can_v he_o who_o be_v of_o pater_fw-la eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n approve_v such_o as_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v can_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a where_o the_o fruiâ—_n be_v so_o bâ—d_v none_o will_v believe_v it_o who_o have_v understanding_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v the_o stain_n of_o any_o christian_a to_o desert_n the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v jer._n 6._o 16._o and_o to_o be_v fool_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n by_o some_o groundless_a distinction_n and_o ingenious_a device_n of_o subtle_a man_n who_o stint_v snare_n and_o lay_v themselves_o in_o waâ—te_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a if_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o train_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v hanker_v after_o popery_n he_o be_v foolish_a in_o so_o do_v if_o he_o purpose_v nâ—t_a to_o swallow_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o it_o for_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o can_v quit_v one_o â—ota_fw-la otherwise_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v infallible_a and_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v this_o i_o must_v say_v he_o have_v a_o ostrich-stomach_n and_o be_v a_o great_a latitudinarian_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o at_o the_o next_o alteration_n if_o tempt_v â—e_v fall_v into_o atheism_n &_o total_a infidelity_n for_o the_o weapon_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n wage_v war_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n build_v thereon_o be_v the_o same_o which_o celsus_n use_v of_o old_a against_o christianity_n itself_o which_o origen_n refute_v at_o length_n he_o impeach_v the_o scripture_n and_o quarrel_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o rent_n for_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o have_v beat_v thou_o from_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v shake_v thou_o in_o all_o and_o turn_v thou_o at_o last_o nullisidian_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o pagan_a argument_n so_o of_o the_o jewish_a for_o they_o reason_v just_a so_o against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o what_o authority_n where_o be_v your_o visible_a succession_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o good_a defence_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o draw_v many_o of_o their_o shaft_n from_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a antichristian_a quiver_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o know_v man_n if_o conscientious_a shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o it_o be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o church_n history_n that_o when_o christianity_n come_v first_o into_o this_o ysle_z they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v stranger_n and_o adversary_n to_o her_o sovereignty_n and_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o diet_n of_o easter_n for_o her_o command_n nor_o have_v communion_n with_o these_o messenger_n who_o come_v from_o she_o bede_n call_v venerable_n tell_v lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o cent_n after_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v to_o britain_n he_o find_v they_o no_o way_n like_o the_o romanist_n noâ—_n can_v he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o when_o one_o laurentius_n his_o successor_n endeavour_v the_o same_o and_o think_v the_o scot_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a he_o find_v the_o plain_a contrare_fw-la as_o he_o writ_v to_o the_o abbate_n in_o scotland_n for_o dagamus_n the_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o refuse_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o laurentius_n or_o stay_v in_o the_o room_n where_o he_o be_v so_o little_a communion_n will_v they_o here_o have_v then_o with_o romanist_n now_o that_o church_n be_v far_o more_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v in_o gregory_n day_n and_o we_o more_o pure_a and_o enlighten_v then_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n what_o phrenesie_n must_v it_o be_v therefore_o in_o they_o now_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o romanist_n or_o tamper_v with_o or_o haunker_n after_o their_o way_n let_v all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n stand_v in_o awe_n thus_o to_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o safe_a sure_a way_n for_o salvation_n nor_o popery_n wherein_o if_o we_o walk_v peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v on_o we_o gal._n 6._o 16._o lest_o this_o preface_n swell_v disproportionable_o i_o will_v offer_v four_o advyee_n to_o my_o countryman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v from_o popery_n and_o then_o close_o with_o a_o word_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n first_o if_o you_o will_v guard_v well_o against_o popery_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o man_n not_o persuade_v by_o divine_a faith_n like_a to_o young_a scholar_n evil_o ground_v in_o their_o principle_n be_v easy_o put_v from_o their_o ground_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n persuasisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la domine_fw-la say_v aug._n lib._n 6._o confess_v cap._n 5._o this_o keep_v he_o fast_o when_o once_o divine_a truth_n sink_v into_o the_o heart_n you_o will_v have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o it_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n otherways_o when_o truth_n flort_v only_o in_o the_o head_n and_o man_n be_v bate_v with_o worldly_a temptation_n and_o selfish_a interest_n they_o be_v soon_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o affection_n be_v postpone_v to_o that_o which_o they_o love_v better_o and_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_v of_o sincerity_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o love_v the_o truth_n seek_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
undoubted_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n beside_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o tongue_n â—f_a man_n for_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n may_v through_o ignorance_n err_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o deceieve_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v err_v but_o be_v always_o infallible_a and_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a and_o great_a god_n have_v predestinate_v his_o elect_n unto_o glory_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o this_o election_n but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o have_v reject_v who_o he_o will_v of_o which_o act_n of_o reprobation_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o absolute_a deal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o god_n orderly_a proceed_n his_o justice_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o god_n be_v marciful_a and_o â—ust_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a thing_n we_o call_v the_o angel_n visible_a thing_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o they_o and_o because_o the_o creator_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o can_v do_v any_o evil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n neither_o can_v any_o sin_n by_o any_o just_a reason_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n which_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o adore_v then_o search_v into_o since_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o capacity_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o matter_n we_o suppose_v it_o better_a to_o embrace_v silence_n in_o humility_n then_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o edisie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n create_v by_o god_n fall_v in_o paradise_n because_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o thence_o spring_v up_o original_a sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o burden_n and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n that_o be_v have_v assume_v man_n nature_n into_o his_o own_o subsistence_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v death_n be_v bury_v and_o glorify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o believer_n who_o we_o look_v for_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v aâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o execute_v alone_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o people_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n adorn_v and_o enrich_v she_o with_o many_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o call_v faith_n which_o in_o christ_n jesus_n justifi_v which_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n procure_v the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o it_o call_v catholic_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v depart_v be_v in_o their_o country_n in_o heaven_n or_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v yet_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n the_o head_n of_o which_o church_n because_o a_o mortal_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o starve_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o order_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v one_o chief_n which_o chief_a be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o head_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o improper_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o saint_n choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o number_n &_o fellowship_n of_o who_o hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v though_o in_o particular_a visible_a church_n tare_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n be_v sanctify_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n who_o christ_n send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o expel_v daâ—kness_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v â—â—king_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n from_o which_o error_n the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o fâ—eeth_v we_o not_o of_o mortal_a man_n although_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n this_o may_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o â—aiâ—h_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o when_o we_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o correlative_a or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n this_o may_v very_o be_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o good_a work_n for_o truth_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o work_v muâ—â—_n not_o be_v neglect_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o call_n but_o for_o work_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n so_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o condignity_n or_o merit_n they_o confer_v salvation_n humane_a frailty_n witness_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v only_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o freewill_n iâ—_n dead_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o will_v it_o excite_v and_o indeed_o work_v but_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v good_a grace_n go_v before_o the_o will_n which_o will_v in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v wound_v as_o he_o by_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v evangelicall_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v two_o we_o have_v no_o large_a number_n of_o sacrament_n because_o the_o ordayn_a thereof_o deliver_v no_o more_o further_o more_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n that_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v confer_v grace_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o earthly_a substance_n and_o a_o external_a action_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o
the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n first_o because_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o scripture_n it_o â—â—lf_n viz_o what_o 〈…〉_o scripture_n what_o not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o 〈…〉_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v against_o luthâ—â—_n that_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a 〈…〉_o against_o other_o that_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n gospel_n be_v not_o or_o if_o you_o reject_v tobias_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n because_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o why_o â—o_o â—ou_v not_o also_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n with_o they_o answer_n this_o return_n be_v rather_o a_o evasion_n then_o solid_a reply_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o resolution_n protest_v duply_v of_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o which_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v yet_o see_v tumultuous_o diverse_a thing_n be_v here_o heap_v together_o i_o shall_v sort_v and_o discuss_v they_o thus_o first_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n which_o make_v it_o a_o controversy_n at_o all_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a controversy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o precognita_fw-la of_o other_o science_n have_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la their_o own_o notoreiety_n &_o we_o shall_v not_o argument_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la against_o they_o who_o deny_v know_v principle_n how_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o theology_n see_v if_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o some_o principle_n we_o must_v run_v ourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o sist_z basil_n 115._o basil_n basil_n on_o psal_n 115._o tell_v 〈…〉_o as_o in_o every_o science_n there_o be_v unquenchable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v withoâ—â—â—â—rther_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theology_n this_o be_v among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d this_o controversall_a he_o be_v a_o antiscripturiâ—â—_n and_o paganish_n second_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o controversy_n if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o maintain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n than_o iâ—_n must_v determine_v faith_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o our_o faith_n be_v humane_a for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o â—_o 2._o say_v that_o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la tutissima_fw-la &_o certissima_fw-la the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o believe_v so_o say_v aquinas_n 6._o aquinas_n aquinas_n in_o tim._n 6._o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirm_v the_o first_o answer_n and_o refute_v the_o first_o exception_n yet_o to_o follow_v your_o impertineut_n digression_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture-bench_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n or_o the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o who_o pen_v these_o if_o comparative_o consider_v that_o be_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o present_a number_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a church_n in_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o explicit_a know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o fide_fw-la divinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d first_o but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—â—e_z number_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n mantain_v as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o other_o book_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o this_o we_o attain_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o romish_a council_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o who_o holy_a augustin_n on_o ps_n 40._o call_v capsarios_n &_o librarios_fw-la christianorum_fw-la these_o who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christian_n and_o fulfil_v as_o he_o say_v that_o word_n in_o part_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n into_o two_o and_o twenty_o sometime_o into_o four_o and_o twenty_o as_o eusebius_n show_v yet_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o 10._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o alter_v a_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o they_o will_v sum_n up_o now_o and_o then_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o at_o other_o time_n again_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o so_o they_o sometime_o make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o samuel_n one_o of_o the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o some_o edition_n the_o whole_a minor_a prophet_n be_v reckon_v but_o one_o book_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scription_n and_o write_v of_o the_o bible_n be_v and_o have_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v still_o the_o rule_n under_o every_o character_n so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n finish_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o ever_o way_n they_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n hierom_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o do_v admit_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o so_o do_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n neither_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o author_n be_v there_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n till_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n then_o can._n 47._o they_o recommend_v other_o book_n as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o out_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o number_n we_o have_v not_o disclaim_v in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodiâ—â—a_n can._n 59_o these_o book_n be_v number_v be_v canonic_a only_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o syrla_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v annno_n dom._n 364._o although_o luther_n cast_v at_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n we_o receive_v it_o second_o luther_n by_o some_o learned_a be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o error_n three_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n he_o desire_v that_o man_n will_v read_v his_o book_n with_o some_o commiseration_n and_o remember_v that_o once_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n four_o your_o own_o cajetan_a say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o sirtus_fw-la senensis_fw-la tell_v we_o biblioth_n lib._n 6._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v no_o canon_n five_o stapleton_n say_v princ._n doct_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o &_o in_o defence_n ecc._n author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o peremptory_o define_v by_o your_o church_n whither_o you_o may_v add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o present_a number_n but_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n number_v they_o who_o will_v be_v the_o canon_n receive_v read_v and_o expon_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o none_o can_v add_v to_o or_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rev._n 22._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n such_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n keep_v these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a so_o say_v holy_a augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 26._o yet_o you_o deride_v that_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o jew_n hand_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o their_o confusion_n jo._n 5._o 39_o so_o your_o consequence_n â—s_v bad_a and_o impertinent_a answer_n three_o although_o the_o number_v or_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n book_n comparative_o consider_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o number_n or_o penner_n of_o other_o book_n yet_o absolute_o consider_v to_o any_o discerner_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n father_n themselves_o lege_fw-la in_o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divina_fw-la read_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o divine_a approbation_n as_o in_o the_o
ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n io._n 14._o 16._o 17._o joh._n 15._o 26._o io._n 16._o 7._o gal._n 4._o 6._o four_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a io._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o augustin_n who_o refute_v rebaptization_n mantain_v by_o donatist_n make_v no_o use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n against_o that_o error_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v reâ—urrantus_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la viz._n scripturas_fw-la let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n then_o citeh_a that_o text_n mention_v tom._n 7._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o and_o ordination_n be_v express_v in_o that_o tense_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v reiteration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v once_o do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v enough_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v debate_v here_o for_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o cosequential_o by_o general_a or_o particular_a precept_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n 5._o nazianzen_n naz._n de_fw-fr theol._n orat_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n these_o thing_n which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o these_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whither_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n which_o build_v our_o main_a foundation_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n and_o derogat_n so_o much_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n yea_o ere_o they_o will_v give_v they_o their_o due_n rather_o will_v they_o strengthen_v anti-trinitarians_a arrian_n anti-sacramentarians_a anti-sabbatarians_a donatist_n and_o separatist_n the_o lord_n grant_v repentance_n to_o such_o who_o leave_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o mass_v a_o body_n of_o error_n three_o for_o that_o among_o many_o version_n pa._n red._n 3_o yea_o and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o each_o sect_n impute_v to_o its_o adversary_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v authentic_a scripture_n many_o of_o the_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o extract_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a few_o and_o few_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o of_o this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o assure_v if_o we_o will_v not_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o fâ—â—th_n answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o digression_n to_o another_o pro._n an._n 1_o question_n concern_v the_o version_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o right_a version_n at_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o humane_a testimony_n what_o do_v this_o argue_v prove_v against_o the_o point_n there_o be_v some_o corrupt_a version_n ergo_fw-la the_o original_a right_o translate_v must_v not_o determine_v my_o faith_n some_o man_n be_v evil_a clothe_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o clothe_v against_o the_o cold_a there_o be_v no_o consequence_n there_o further_o this_o objection_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n useless_a to_o man_n now_o be_v it_o like_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o yea_o this_o objection_n spoil_v providence_n of_o its_o rent_n of_o praise_n which_o have_v appear_v so_o visible_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o original_n in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a and_o so_o pure_a a_o translaon_n that_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v they_o they_o will_v find_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o translator_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o impertinent_a objection_n 2._o an._n 2._o more_o full_o we_o say_v that_o the_o version_n be_v a_o commentary_n be_v way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o make_v neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o nor_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a authentic_a but_o when_o we_o find_v error_n in_o either_o we_o go_v ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la incorâ—uptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la primaevam_fw-la linguam_fw-la to_o the_o uncorrupted_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o first_o language_n so_o much_o speak_v your_o acosta_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o and_o in_o this_o right_o but_o you_o romanist_n have_v prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whereas_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o some_o of_o your_o own_o testify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n witness_v that_o one_o text_n for_o many_o gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n which_o be_v contrar_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hu_o to_o the_o 70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o christ_n so_o overturn_v a_o foundation_n pagâ—â—n_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n say_v optarem_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la mihi_fw-la germanam_fw-la translationem_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la pâ—ssim_fw-la legitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hieronymi_n incorrupta_fw-la translatio_fw-la i_o e._n i_o wish_v they_o will_v show_v i_o the_o genuine_a translation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o hieroms_n pure_a translation_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n bib._n lib._n 8._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v multa_fw-la ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la parum_fw-la accommodate_v versa_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o fit_o render_v so_o that_o our_o version_n will_v be_v find_v as_o good_a as_o any_o and_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_v we_o make_v use_v of_o these_o stream_n as_o help_n and_o the_o version_n be_v a_o humane_a instrument_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la linguase_v doctrina_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o language_n but_o the_o doctrine_n say_v rivet_n in_o his_o isag_n cap._n 1._o and_o we_o need_v grammar_n more_o than_o tradition_n for_o understanding_n thereof_o reason_n four_o many_o can_v read_v scripture_n and_o more_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o the_o pa._n rea._n 4_o scripture_n then_o or_o write_v word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o poor_a ignorant_o but_o their_o church_n or_o pastor_n authority_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o person_n or_o in_o all_o point_n or_o of_o any_o point_n contain_v in_o itself_o until_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o some_o infallible_a rule_n that_o this_o translation_n i_o rely_v upon_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o original_n in_o all_o point_n and_o this_o bible_n i_o be_o read_v be_v the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n answer_n first_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o pro._n an._n 1_o our_o assertion_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o arguer_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n it_o be_v regula_n regulativa_fw-la to_o all_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n if_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la to_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unstable_a vitium_fw-la oft_o in_o organo_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o organ_n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v to_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v not_o because_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o second_o they_o who_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o an._n 2._o can_v hear_v they_o read_v and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o dark_a ignorant_a one_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o explain_v in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o to_o travel_v from_o scotland_n to_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o can_v travel_v through_o their_o decretal_n and_o act_n they_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o by_o their_o confessor_n here_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v deceive_v three_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o promise_v 3._o an._n 3._o of_o god_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n by_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v but_o no_o where_o have_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o prerogative_n see_v be_v 32._o 3._o 4._o and_o be_v 35._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o these_o be_v gospel_n
heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o paralogism_n and_o confuse_a rapsodic_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o for_o son_n of_o babel_n must_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o be_v babel-like_a in_o their_o way_n although_o these_o 5._o reason_n be_v answer_v 1._o §_o 1._o sufficient_o yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o two_o particular_n shall_v be_v discuss_v question_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n r._n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o ministerial_a church_n pastor_n and_o officer_n call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o employment_n be_v ordinary_o better_o gift_v for_o that_o work_n then_o other_o man_n i_o say_v ordinary_o because_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_a interpreter_n this_o appear_v from_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n in_o dubious_a case_n shall_v weigh_v much_o with_o private_a christian_n second_o private_a christian_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n search_v for_o their_o sense_n improve_v they_o private_o for_o edification_n and_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o attain_v jer._n 31._o 34._o a_o precept_n to_o improve_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o a_o privilege_n to_o try_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o io._n 10._o 4._o matth._n 7._o 15._o more_o than_o the_o taste_n from_o a_o man_n be_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o dyte_v the_o scripure_a the_o best_a interprerer_n of_o it_o but_o private_a man_n may_v have_v that_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o this_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o authoritative_a nor_o judicial_a yet_o bind_v themselves_o and_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a who_o follow_v than_o he_o who_o stiffle_v it_o so_o speak_v all_o casuist_n chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o act_n apost_n reprove_v such_o as_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v christians_n yet_o doubt_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v adhereâ—_n have_v you_o not_o judgement_n say_v he_o and_o have_v you_o not_o scripture_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 13._o sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la cap._n 22._o &_o cap._n 23._o explain_v that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o say_v quisque_n fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la every_o believer_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n picus_n mirandula_n theor._n 16._o say_v if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n conclude_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n si_fw-mi rusticus_fw-la if_o a_o rural_a man_n have_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o he_o be_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o search_v by_o such_o and_o private_a man_n have_v this_o privilege_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o gospel_n way_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n question_n second_o how_o shall_v scripture_n be_v interpret_v answer_n first_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o §._o 2._o for_o people_n be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o 39_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_v second_o nor_o can_v all_o make_v use_n of_o general_n council_n see_v these_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o scripture_n three_o not_o by_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o first_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o this_o mean_a be_v practise_v by_o experience_a believer_n ps_n 119._o 18._o second_o by_o a_o docile_a cleanly_a frame_n of_o heart_n ps_n 25_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 5._o 8._o three_o by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n obscure_a place_n with_o these_o which_o be_v clear_a ex_fw-la gr._n who_o can_v interpret_v ps_n 8._o v._n 2._o so_o well_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 21._o 16._o or_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n 2._o 7._o 8._o or_o these_o word_n matth._n 26._o 28_o so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 22._o 20._o with_o mat._n 26._o 29._o where_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o that_o text_n matth._n 19_o 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n cap._n 10._o 34._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n four_o by_o the_o commentat_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writter_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o work_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o five_o for_o the_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v propound_v to_o other_o for_o edification_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n history_n chronology_n topography_n be_v in_o measure_n requisite_a this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v scripture_n chrysost_n in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la serpsant_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v we_o to_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v yea_o a_o jesuit_n acosta_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revelato_fw-la ch_n 25._o confess_v so_o much_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o truth_n nihil_fw-la perinde_n scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la aperire_fw-la videtur_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la itaque_fw-la diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la meditatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o useful_a for_o open_v up_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o the_o diligent_a attentive_a and_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o have_v ever_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o understand_a scripture_n aug._n the_o doct_n christi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o his_o enim_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la proposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libro_fw-la superiore_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la facta_fw-la quadam_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lingua_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperienda_fw-la &_o discutienda_fw-la pergendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la locutiones_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la de_fw-la manifestioribus_fw-la summantur_fw-la exempla_fw-la &_o quaedâ—m_fw-la certatum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la auferant_fw-la question_v secoâ—d_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n â—_o â—a_n qu._n â—_o answer_v fiâ—st_n it_o be_v a_o speak_a rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v there_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v both_o the_o law_n and_o judge_n of_o a_o pro._n an._n case_n albeit_o man_n pronounce_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o heraldry_n of_o this_o and_o hence_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o for_o humane_a testimony_n can_v add_v no_o weight_n to_o the_o divine_a to_o this_o it_o be_v return_v that_o the_o second_o answer_n pa._n rea_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v a_o speak_a rule_n and_o may_v be_v both_o rule_n and_o judge_v but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o civil_a law_n be_v as_o well_o speak_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a government_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o party_n shall_v never_o agree_v if_o the_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n do_v not_o expound_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n from_o they_o not_o as_o herald_n but_o as_o judge_n albeit_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o conform_v their_o sentence_n both_o to_o act_n of_o parliament_n custom_n and_o law_n even_o so_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o our_o law_n book_n but_o the_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o this_o our_o experience_n may_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o agreement_n among_o they_o who_o make_v any_o other_o judge_n then_o the_o church_n as_o all_o sectary_n common_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v
seem_v to_o i_o against_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n than_o scripture_n see_v there_o his_o majesty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o we_o swear_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o case_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o eclesiastick_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o preacher_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o only_o you_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o heraldry_n have_v not_o take_v on_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n these_o year_n bygon_fw-mi to_o publish_v any_o other_o sentence_n then_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o supreme_a judge_n answer_n first_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v a_o rule_n pro._n an._n because_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o a_o rule_n do_v a_o line_n and_o the_o 1._o duply_v 1._o doctrine_n therein_o be_v term_v a_o judge_n metonymical_o proper_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n this_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n io._n 12._o 48._o io._n 7._o 51._o and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o descerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o it_o you_o grant_v here_o that_o it_o be_v our_o law_n book_n ergo_fw-la metonymical_o our_o judge_n and_o determiner_n it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appeal_v act._n 26._o 22._o then_o there_o be_v many_o case_n incident_a to_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v judge_v the_o spiritual_a one_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mam_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o yet_o this_o will_v discern_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n now_o write_v be_v the_o only_a impartial_a infallible_a determiner_n he_o who_o hear_v not_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o hear_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a conscience_n be_v a_o rule_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o witness_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o a_o judge_n 1._o io._n 3._o 20._o 21._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o humane_a court_n and_o this_o work_n the_o one_o concern_v temporal_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o reason_n but_o here_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n by_o revelation_n albeit_o in_o humane_a court_n the_o rule_n the_o witness_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v different_a for_o guard_v against_o corruption_n to_o which_o fall_v man_n be_v subject_a yet_o in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n one_o may_v be_v witness_n judge_n rule_n accuser_n such_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v there_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n the_o testimony_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o a_o witness_a a_o warner_n ps_n 19_o 11._o do_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o man_n rom._n 9_o 17._o and_o will_v it_o not_o judge_v we_o hereafter_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n io._n 12._o 48._o if_o then_o why_o now_o be_v it_o not_o our_o judge_n further_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v but_o a_o discretive_a faculty_n no_o proper_a bench_n and_o like_a a_o watch_n then_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v subordinâ—t_v and_o more_o like_o the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n nor_o of_o a_o proper_a judge_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o only_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o determiner_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v there_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n answer_n second_o if_o the_o second_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o first_o it_o be_v well_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o pro._n an._n 2_o your_o weapon-shews_a you_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n what_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n with_o all_o our_o case_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o believer_n and_o right_a discerner_n have_v divine_a authority_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o make_v spiritual_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o judge_v be_v there_o any_o more_o assert_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o hold_v the_o same_o similitude_n the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o council_n and_o session_n the_o law_n ratify_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o council_n and_o session_n be_v administrator_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administrator_n by_o who_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v but_o if_o the_o officer_n go_v contrar_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n the_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n pleasure_n when_o subject_n wrong_v their_o inferior_n and_o neighbour_n see_v ps_n 85._o 8._o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v and_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n answer_n three_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v messenger_n rev._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o so_o pro._n an._n 3_o be_v they_o term_v under_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o use_v for_o preacher_n in_o the_o n._n t._n signify_v a_o crier_n or_o herald_n why_o then_o do_v you_o scoff_n at_o scripture_n as_o for_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v you_o pray_v all_o by_o the_o book_n and_o here_o you_o be_v beside_o it_o present_a or_o future_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o factum_fw-la shall_v be_v infectum_fw-la to_o pray_v that_o a_o thing_n do_v shall_v be_v undo_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a petition_n what_o have_v be_v wrong_a in_o we_o heretofore_o shall_v be_v regret_v what_o be_v or_o have_v be_v right_a be_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n but_o your_o prayer_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o impossible_a answer_n four_o albeit_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n pro._n an._n 4_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n be_v 49._o 23._o to_o who_o every_o man_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a do_v owe_v subjection_n rom._n 13._o 1._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o primitive_a father_n give_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n elder_a and_o young_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o give_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n honour_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o prerogative_n assert_v and_o mantain_v against_o papist_n by_o our_o strang._n our_o viz._n bp._n bilson_n the_o subject_a usher_n dr._n strang._n divine_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o determiner_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v he_o mantain_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o answer_n five_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o pro._n an._n 5_o you_o own_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o call_v it_o we_o see_v the_o main_a scop_n of_o that_o oath_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n you_o must_v either_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o this_o that_o you_o here_o subscribe_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o you_o will_v be_v declare_v apostar_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o papist_n keep_n his_o principle_n can_v aver_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o your_o hand_n question_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o controversy_n undecyded_a pa._n qu._n answer_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o this_o unstable_a unlearned_a one_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n pro._n an._n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o make_v difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o as_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v and_o learn_v reply_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o please_v i_o pap._n reply_n well_o and_o it_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v but_o refute_v your_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a for_o if_o the_o
praxeas_n the_o defence_n oâ—_n christian_n against_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n the_o martyr_n cyprian_n who_o live_v anno_o 258._o writ_v some_o eplstle_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n about_o the_o case_n of_o his_o time_n lactantius_n and_o arnobius_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o centurie_n and_o do_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o popish_a trash_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a albeit_o the_o negarive_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o handle_v direct_o by_o the_o father_n see_v then_o the_o popish_a controversy_n be_v not_o start_v however_o the_o jesuit_n do_v wâ—est_v some_o say_n of_o these_o father_n for_o their_o own_o end_n yet_o a_o attentive_a reader_n will_v find_v that_o they_o make_v not_o for_o they_o as_o scultetus_n and_o dr._n forbes_n dr._n usher_n and_o dr._n morton_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n but_o popery_n than_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n whole_o unknown_a further_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n can_v hardly_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o father_n for_o some_o of_o they_o make_v retractation_n other_o hold_v forth_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o frequent_o than_o what_o they_o propose_v sometime_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o probable_a not_o certain_a and_o all_o of_o they_o print_v since_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v castrate_v by_o the_o popish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la therefore_o they_o can_v be_v think_v the_o sit_v umpyres_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v judge_n either_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n or_o we_o for_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o commentator_n and_o historian_n only_o further_o the_o father_n desire_v we_o to_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o such_o i_o shall_v ciâ—e_v three_o testimony_n prove_v this_o to_o the_o full_a one_o be_v that_o of_o augustin_n in_o his_o opi_v to_o hierom_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o old_a author_n ego_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v tantum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la canon_n ni_fw-fr ci_fw-fr appellantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmâ—tâ—r_fw-la credaâ—_n nec_fw-la arbitror_fw-la mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la te_fw-la velle_fw-la tuos_fw-la libros_fw-la sic_fw-la lâ—gi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la i_o e._n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v canonic_a thâ—t_v their_o author_n have_v not_o errod_v and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o i_o do_v not_o think_v my_o brother_n that_o you_o will_v have_v your_o book_n so_o read_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o fortunatus_n nec_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la disputationes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicâ—s_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la salva_fw-la honorisicentia_fw-la quae_fw-la iis_fw-la debetur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la improâ—are_fw-la si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr aliter_fw-la senserint_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la tale_n volo_fw-la esse_fw-la lectores_fw-la meorum_fw-la i_o e._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o may_v disprove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o their_o book_n if_o they_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n such_o i_o be_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o such_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o own_o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o hierom_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o origen_n and_o other_o father_n he_o say_v fierâ—_n potest_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la â—rrarint_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la sensâ—_n scripsâ—rint_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la librariis_fw-la imperitis_fw-la eorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la paulatim_fw-la corrupta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la antequam_fw-la arrius_n natus_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la caute_fw-la loquâ—ti_fw-la sint_fw-la i_o e._n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v err_v and_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n or_o their_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o before_o arrius_n they_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o wary_o on_o the_o point_n if_o then_o we_o hold_v father_n in_o their_o own_o room_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o they_o four_o that_o none_o think_v we_o disside_o the_o father_n or_o council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o pure_a antiquity_n savour_v we_o more_o than_o popery_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o cite_v for_o you_o beza_n his_o epist_n ad_fw-la dudithium_n whereby_o your_o study_a endeavour_n to_o deceive_v people_n may_v appear_v for_o beza_n there_o be_v only_o answer_v a_o objection_n bring_v in_o among_o other_o by_o dudithius_n for_o resolution_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o wherein_o beza_n do_v judiclous_o give_v resolution_n will_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o dudithius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n so_o deal_v you_o with_o martyr_n and_o chemnitius_n who_o assert_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v both_o of_o they_o be_v good_a antiquary_n and_o confirm_v our_o tenet_n by_o several_a testimony_n of_o ancient_n it_o be_v like_o you_o have_v take_v these_o citation_n from_o your_o index_n and_o not_o from_o the_o author_n neither_o luther_n calvin_n whitgift_n fulke_o or_o any_o reform_a divine_a hold_n from_o father_n or_o council_n their_o due_n yea_o we_o reverence_v they_o more_o than_o you_o do_v you_o bring_v the_o four_o council_n for_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v your_o answer_n meer_v noâ—_n mine_n this_o be_v a_o negative_a of_o our_o religion_n be_v it_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n you_o say_v not_o so_o but_o in_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n be_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n hear_v of_o this_o you_o allege_v and_o by_o providence_n contradict_v yourself_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o universal_a far_o less_o infallible_a pope_n you_o cite_v the_o 29._o canon_n of_o the_o nicaen_fw-la council_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o 22._o of_o they_o in_o whole_a say_v ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o their_o six_o canon_n be_v far_o from_o that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o creed_n they_o need_v no_o council_n the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la will_v have_v do_v all_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o establish_v the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o patriarch_n why_o then_o say_v you_o that_o he_o be_v establish_v there_o universal_a infallible_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v you_o remember_v better_o your_o connexion_n be_v he_o peter_n successor_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n then_o no_o universal_a monarch_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a not_o a_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n see_v 1._o peter_n 5._o 3._o three_o expone_fw-la this_o and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o popedom_n if_o you_o can_v be_v he_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n then_o no_o universal_a head_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o clash_v and_o the_o council_n word_v it_o better_o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o mention_v his_o infallibility_n in_o your_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o koy_n of_o popery_n and_o let_v you_o it_o thus_o slip_v out_o among_o your_o hand_n not_o one_o father_n or_o primitive_a council_n be_v cite_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v express_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o privilege_n from_o christ_n above_o other_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n act_n 15._o you_o will_v not_o then_o have_v the_o four_o council_n for_o you_o except_o you_o coin_n some_o new_a act_n as_o the_o 29._o of_o nice_n by_o which_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o groundless_a and_o vain_a your_o boast_n be_v of_o have_v 90._o father_n of_o a_o 100_o for_o this_o point_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n thereto_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o learned_a morton_n in_o his_o grand_a impostor_n here_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a you_o bring_v forth_o impertinent_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n former_o explain_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n there_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v how_o constitute_v and_o adulterate_v we_o do_v believe_v a_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o thought_n that_o
as_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o abuse_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v it_o undo_v but_o your_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o tertullian_n so_o his_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o who_o do_v so_o and_o for_o image_n it_o be_v a_o impudency_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n what_o ever_o draught_n may_v be_v in_o dwell_v house_n or_o cup_n for_o prove_v your_o shamelesness_n in_o this_o assertion_n hear_v your_o own_o lorinus_n on_o 17._o act_n on_o the_o 15._o verse_n etc._n etc._n where_o wit_n vasquez_n and_o durand_n he_o tell_v that_o all_o image_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o ex._n 20._o 3._o then_o he_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o century_n there_o be_v no_o image_n for_o this_o he_o cit_v lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n augustin_n and_o arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la who_o say_v that_o gentile_n exprobrabant_fw-la christianis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullam_fw-la dei_fw-la formarent_fw-la picturam_fw-la occultabant_fw-la quod_fw-la celebant_fw-la i._n e._n the_o gentile_n do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n they_o do_v hide_v what_o they_o worship_v that_o adrian_n fancy_v the_o christian_n as_o pagan_n suspect_v do_v build_v his_o temple_n without_o any_o image_n and_o in_o constantius_n his_o time_n the_o christian_a chapel_n be_v call_v templa_fw-la adrian's_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n where_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n ne_fw-fr quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la i_o e._n that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v not_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o four_o centurie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 36._o canon_n of_o it_o and_o till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 800._o year_n image_n worship_n be_v abommable_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o assert_v so_o great_a and_o absurd_a a_o untruth_n read_v ancient_a history_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n as_o for_o freewill_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o jesuited_a sense_n none_o of_o these_o you_o cite_v do_v maintain_v it_o augustin_n against_o julian_n and_o pelagius_n oppose_v that_o so_o do_v we_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o jansenius_n yprensis_fw-la in_o his_o defence_n of_o augustins_n doctrine_n against_o the_o jesuit_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o prove_v that_o pelagius_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o your_o freewill_n which_o be_v arbitrium_fw-la servum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n just_o in_o marty_n understand_v not_o by_o it_o meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la but_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o labour_n so_o augustin_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n electionis_fw-la vas_fw-la meruit_fw-la nominari_fw-la lib._n the_o praed_fw-we &_o gratia_fw-la and_o cyprian_a read_v that_o 1._o tim_n 1._o 13._o i_o obtain_v mercy_n misericordium_fw-la merui_fw-la you_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o some_o ancient_n use_v and_o we_o the_o sense_n so_o you_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o your_o sense_n they_o absolute_o renounce_v it_o origen_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 4._o suith_n vix_fw-la mihi_fw-la suadeo_fw-la quod_fw-la possi_a ullum_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la remunerationem_fw-la dei_fw-la poscat_fw-la i_o e._n i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o of_o debt_n deserve_v a_o reward_n from_o god._n bernard_n in_o cant_n serm_n 67._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la meritum_fw-la occapavit_fw-la i_o e._n grace_n have_v no_o place_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n have_v occupy_v the_o room_n your_o own_o ferus_fw-la on_o matth._n chap._n 20._o s._n say_v god_n have_v free_o promise_v he_o render_v free_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v keep_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o merit_n for_o out_o of_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v all_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v the_o slow_a to_o good_a work_n yea_o welshould_n be_v more_o fervent_a for_o do_v of_o they_o as_o become_v we_o well_o who_o have_v so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n which_o word_n the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n will_v have_v expunge_v last_o you_o prove_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o tertallian_n and_o origen_n who_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 13._o which_o we_o will_v not_o disclaim_v but_o the_o man_n who_o can_v fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n need_v not_o a_o saviour_n be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n see_v they_o disclaim_v merit_n and_o say_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n where_o be_v perfection_n then_o the_o see_v may_v be_v so_o far_o fulfil_v as_o to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v impartial_o whither_o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v not_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o negative_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o more_o than_o by_o we_o what_o they_o say_v obiter_fw-la concern_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o papist_n papist_n quest_n 8_o question_n eight_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n answer_v your_o doctrine_n forbid_v laic_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v write_v scripture_n which_o you_o contradict_v by_o your_o practice_n etc._n etc._n reply_v in_o your_o eight_o answer_n you_o be_v so_o papist_n reply_v confuse_a in_o your_o method_n so_o weak_a in_o your_o citation_n and_o even_o sometime_o so_o contradict_v to_o yourself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o censure_n yet_o i_o will_v reflect_v brief_o on_o every_o thing_n you_o object_n first_o our_o doctrine_n forbid_v laic_n as_o we_o call_v they_o say_v you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a distinction_n between_o church_n man_n and_o laic_n i_o e._n a_o minister_n and_o a_o cobbler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o chrâ—st_n where_o first_o you_o object_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n of_o the_o cathoilck_n church_n forbid_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n absolute_o she_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n without_o leave_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o directour_n which_o be_v easy_o grant_v to_o any_o judicious_a person_n as_o all_o the_o convert_v of_o this_o country_n know_v whereof_o the_o great_a part_n have_v see_v your_o error_n in_o scripture_n and_o deta_v they_o your_o citation_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v prove_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v make_v out_o whither_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_o take_v or_o rather_o indicative_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o cyril_n interprete_v it_o lib._n 3._o in_o john_n chap._n 4._o to_o who_o beza_n assent_v advertisirg_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o must_v have_v some_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o tell_v i_o in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v before_o i_o build_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o place_n three_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o four_o testimony_n first_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n second_o of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n three_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n four_o of_o scripture_n so_o do_v we_o prove_v by_o four_o like_a testimony_n the_o roman_a church_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n second_o by_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n clear_o say_v in_o all_o age_n by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n in_o fallibility_n this_o be_v my_o spouse_n four_o of_o scripture_n exhort_v all_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o superficial_o turn_v and_o shuffle_n they_o over_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o
image-worship_n whither_o of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a god_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o golden-call_a be_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o true_a god._n exod._n 32._o 5._o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o 2._o chro._n 33._o 17._o they_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n yet_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n ps_n 106._o 20._o and_o of_o micahs_n image_n for_o be_v confident_o say_v now_o know_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v i_o judges_z 17._o because_o i_o have_v a_o levit_fw-la to_o be_v my_o priest_n they_o use_v not_o levit_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n further_n the_o speech_n of_o stephen_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o strong_o act_v 7._o 40._o 41._o for_o speak_v of_o israel_n worship_v the_o calf_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o sin_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o judicial_a punishment_n use_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o the_o antecedent_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n but_o the_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o ox_n therefore_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n at_o first_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o calf_n yet_o be_v idolater_n this_o answer_n than_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n how_o dare_v papist_n without_o warrant_n and_o contrar_n to_o the_o word_n make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o have_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 4._o 12._o seeing_z omnis_fw-la cultus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la shall_v be_v ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la divinâ—_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la humano_fw-la last_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o glorious_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o image_n for_o to_o what_o can_v you_o liken_v he_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 40._o 18._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr imag._n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n distinguish_v the_o minor_a another_o way_n and_o reject_v the_o two_o former_a answer_n as_o extreme_a for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v image_n proper_o so_o they_o be_v against_o durand_n a_o great_a anti-thomist_a who_o make_v they_o only_a memorial_n second_o they_o say_v that_o they_o give_v they_o not_o worship_v equal_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o they_o renounce_v thomas_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n valent._n lib._n 3._o disp_n 6._o say_v it_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n bellarmin_n say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o aeque_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o imagine_v trinitatis_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la collâ—candae_fw-la &_o reperendae_fw-la yet_o say_v they_o that_o veneration_n suitable_a to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v which_o be_v he_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o the_o delphian_a oracle_n if_o this_o answer_n hold_v good_a than_o thomas_n and_o all_o his_o client_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o they_o give_v veneration_n to_o image_n equal_a with_o the_o pattern_n all_o the_o thomist_n say_v sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la so_o to_o the_o image_n second_o cultus_fw-la religiosus_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la hominis_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v physice_v now_o gradual_a difference_n in_o these_o alter_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o worship_n be_v one_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o thomist_n or_o else_o they_o disclaim_v a_o maxim_n by_o make_v the_o one_o idolatry_n the_o other_o not_o three_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o they_o who_o break_v the_o least_o command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o last_o the_o seduce_a people_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o difference_n yea_o bellarmin_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o in_o concione_fw-la â—oram_fw-la populo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v divulge_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o see_v they_o can_v conceive_v the_o groundless_a distinction_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o clergy_n man_n will_v not_o make_v it_o hold_v water_n four_o some_o as_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchir_n answer_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n and_o command_v of_o their_o pope_n which_o they_o judge_v themselves_o obliedge_v to_o obey_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v relevant_a than_o they_o be_v not_o faulty_a who_o with_o their_o tradition_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n matth._n 15._o 6._o and_o papist_n be_v too_o like_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o second_o by_o that_o logic_n the_o turk_n may_v mantain_n his_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n for_o his_o church_n and_o mufti_n authorize_v it_o three_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o conclave_n may_v bring_v in_o the_o alcoran_n the_o next_o day_n for_o that_o may_v have_v authority_n from_o they_o contrar_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n arg._n three_o if_o image-worship_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n than_o this_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o command_n but_o contrar_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n lay_v stress_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o the_o art_n of_o statâ—e_n make_v epiph._n in_o his_o ep_n to_o john_n 23._o of_o jerusalem_n abominate_v the_o put_v they_o up_o in_o church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o make_n of_o they_o against_o the_o hang_n of_o they_o in_o church_n much_o more_o against_o teligious_a veneration_n give_v to_o they_o second_o the_o council_n call_v eliber_n which_o be_v as_o old_a if_o not_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr quod_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la colatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v worship_v and_o till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o centurie_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o image-worship_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o it_o be_v a_o ordinar_a objection_n make_v by_o celsus_n and_o all_o pagan_n against_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o lorinus_n you_o have_v nulla_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la simulachra_fw-la nullas_fw-la arras_n quod_fw-la colitis_fw-la celatis_fw-la to_o this_o objection_n origen_n and_o arnobius_n answer_v yield_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o vindicate_v their_o way_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o image_n have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o further_n when_o adrian_n do_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o himself_o the_o pagan_n suspect_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la simulachris_fw-la without_o image_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o image_n worship_n come_v near_a paganism_n then_o primitive_a antiquity_n see_v dâ—laeus_n de_fw-fr imagine_v arg._n four_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o distinction_n draw_v and_o drive_v people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v abominable_a but_o by_o the_o concession_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n the_o romish_a worship_n do_v involve_v people_n into_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o when_o the_o people_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o statue_n be_v brocken_v and_o call_v nehushtan_n although_o at_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god._n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n as_o polyd_v virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o many_o be_v now_o say_v he_o become_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o if_o theâ—_n have_v sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o they_o then_o theâ—_n do_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr imag_n say_v it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o
percipiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n &_o mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la facere_fw-la velit_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la gratia_fw-la sva_fw-la praevenerit_fw-la data_fw-la divinitus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la atque_fw-la virtute_fw-la i_o e._n hold_v thou_o it_o most_o firm_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o a_o man_n who_o neither_o ignorance_n of_o good_a letter_n nor_o any_o infirmity_n or_o adversity_n do_v hinder_v have_v power_n both_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o to_o take_v up_o and_o receive_v in_o his_o heart_n what_o he_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v able_a but_o he_o who_o god_n have_v preven_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v to_o he_o good_a will_n and_o virtue_n aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n â—el_a cap._n 19_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la nist_n pater_fw-la duxerit_fw-la ut_fw-la illâ—c_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la praecedere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la traxerit_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la trahitur_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la volebat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nemâ—_n venit_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la trahitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la miris_fw-la mâ—dis_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la nevit_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la hominum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la operari_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la sierâ—_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la volentes_fw-la credant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la fiâ—nt_fw-la i_o e._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n lead_v he_o that_o then_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o shall_v think_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o precede_v but_o he_o say_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o who_o be_v draw_v who_o before_o be_v willing_a and_o no_o man_n come_v except_o he_o be_v willing_a therefore_o man_n be_v draw_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a even_o by_o he_o who_o know_v to_o work_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n inward_o not_o that_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a shall_v believe_v not_o willing_a but_o that_o of_o man_n nill_v they_o shall_v become_v willing_a moreover_o we_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v grace_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o hierom_n ad_fw-la câ—esiphontem_fw-la have_v a_o excellent_a say_n non_fw-la fussicit_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la semel_fw-la donaverit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la semper_fw-la donaverit_fw-la i_o e._n i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o get_v the_o first_o grace_n unless_o i_o get_v a_o constant_a tack_n of_o it_o how_o contrar_n be_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n the_o reâ—der_n may_v consider_v who_o indeed_o give_v more_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n if_o tertullian_n be_v judge_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o a_o heresy_n for_o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la he_o say_v true_a faith_n dictare_v this_o in_o defend_v the_o true_a god_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o his_o we_o make_v it_o only_o his_o for_o he_o will_v be_v copartner_n with_o none_o in_o these_o work_n as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o further_a knowledge_n of_o jansenius_n tenet_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o the_o jansenist_n dominican_n augustine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustin_n about_o free_a grace_n and_o mantain_n these_o five_o proposition_n first_o alâ—qua_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quâ—â—_n habent_fw-la vires_fw-la sunt_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la deest_fw-la quoque_fw-la iis_fw-la gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la possibilia_fw-la siant_fw-la so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o gracious_a can_v fulsil_n the_o whole_a law_n but_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n second_o interiori_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_fw-la statu_fw-la naturae_fw-la lapsa_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resistitur_fw-la man_n may_v resist_v external_a mean_n but_o esticacious_a grace_n be_v prevalent_a three_o ad_fw-la merendum_fw-la &_o demorendum_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la natura_fw-la lapsae_fw-la non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la libertas_fw-la a_o necessitate_v sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la libertas_fw-la à _fw-la coactione_n the_o lord_n may_v draw_v a_o man_n free_o to_o his_o duty_n yet_o necessary_o four_o semipelagiani_a admittebant_fw-la praevenientis_fw-la gratia_fw-la interioris_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la singuloâ—_n actus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quod_fw-la vellent_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la talem_fw-la esse_fw-la cvi_fw-la posset_n voluntas_fw-la humana_fw-la resistere_fw-la vel_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la by_o this_o all_o the_o jesuit_n be_v heretical_a who_o defend_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o will_v over_o free_a grace_n fâ—fthly_o semipelagianorum_a error_n est_fw-la dicere_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudisse_fw-la these_o proposition_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o albeit_o he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v verse_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o canonist_n canonista_n canonist_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la theologus_fw-la say_v the_o rabbj_fw-la sed_fw-la canonista_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o gallican_n church_n reason_v most_o earnest_o for_o they_o and_o hold_v forth_o clear_o that_o this_o be_v the_o â—enet_n of_o augustin_n and_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n except_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o anno_fw-la 1653._o the_o bull_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o augustin_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v primam_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la propositionum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominibus_fw-la just_o be_v volentibus_fw-la conantibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quaâ—_n habent_fw-la vires_fw-la sunt_fw-la impossibiâ—iâ—_n deest_fw-la quoqueillis_fw-la gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la possibâ—lâ—â—_n siâ—nt_fw-la temerariam_fw-la impiam_fw-la blasphemam_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnatam_fw-la haereticam_fw-la declaramus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la talem_fw-la damnamus_fw-la secundam_fw-la interiori_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la naturae_fw-la â—apsa_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resistitur_fw-la haereticam_fw-la declaramus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la talem_fw-la damnamus_fw-la tertiam_fw-la ad_fw-la merendum_fw-la &_o demerendum_fw-la in_fw-la statu_fw-la â—aturae_fw-la lapsae_fw-la non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la libertas_fw-la à _fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la libertas_fw-la à _fw-la coactione_a sufficit_fw-la haereticam_fw-la declaramus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la talem_fw-la damnamus_fw-la quartam_fw-la semipelagiani_a admittebant_fw-la praevenientis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la interioris_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quod_fw-la vellent_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la talem_fw-la esse_fw-la cvi_fw-la posset_n voluntas_fw-la humana_fw-la resistere_fw-la vel_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la falsam_fw-la &_o haereticam_fw-la declaramus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la talem_fw-la damnamus_fw-la quintam_fw-la semipelagianum_a est_fw-la dicere_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la fudisse_fw-la falsam_fw-la temerariam_fw-la scandalosam_fw-la &_o intellectam_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v duntaxat_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la impiam_fw-la blasphemam_fw-la contumeliosam_fw-la divinae_fw-la pietati_fw-la derogantem_fw-la haereticam_fw-la declaramus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la talem_fw-la damnamus_fw-la hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a papal_a church_n be_v contrar_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o condemner_n of_o all_o the_o dominican_n jansenist_n sorbonist_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n make_v the_o will_v umpire_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n and_o ow_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o molinist_n only_o and_o that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v former_o therefore_o erroneous_a then_o or_o now_o so_o not_o infallible_a when_o the_o bull_n be_v proclaim_v the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o gallican_n church_n determine_v among_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v than_o subscribe_v it_o except_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n i_o e._n except_v and_o secure_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v he_o infallible_a in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o beside_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o flanders_n cry_v down_o the_o decree_n and_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v impeach_v and_o pelagianism_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a be_v the_o main_a ingredience_n in_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o rome_n concern_v grace_n they_o do_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n
error_n but_o when_o the_o first_o seed_n be_v â—owne_n of_o these_o tâ—res_n probable_o man_n sleep_v and_o a_o adversary_n have_v do_v it_o your_o anti-popes_n make_v a_o interruption_n of_o succession_n and_o possession_n otherwise_o their_o work_n be_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la if_o so_o then_o where_o be_v your_o uninterrupte_v i_o succession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v nor_o such_o you_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n you_o say_v i_o can_v instance_n that_o any_o lawful_a pope_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n i_o hold_v no_o pope_n lawful_a and_o your_o schoolman_n say_v the_o council_n can_v depose_v a_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a sentence_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v of_o the_o contrar_fw-it mind_n i_o produce_v the_o instance_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n albeit_o the_o council_n judge_v falix_a the_o 5._o to_o be_v pope_n but_o after_o your_o manner_n you_o pass_v with_o silence_n what_o you_o have_v not_o mind_n for_o you_o say_v vacancy_n for_o many_o year_n make_v no_o interruption_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o a_o elective_a king_n and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o interim_n continue_v in_o the_o electour_n this_o be_v loose_a language_n for_o once_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n like_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o matth._n 20._o 25._o then_o you_o make_v no_o inter-regnum_n but_o seat_n the_o power_n in_o the_o electour_n if_o so_o the_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n contrar_n to_o scripture_n john_n 19_o 11._o rom._n 13._o all_o that_o electour_n have_v be_v the_o application_n and_o if_o it_o be_v they_o original_o than_o they_o may_v depose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o conclave_n for_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la author_n be_v &_o exauthorare_fw-la that_o say_v the_o king_n die_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o hereditary_a king_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o such_o and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o for_o elective_a king_n the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o death_n want_v a_o king_n as_o a_o burgh_n do_v a_o provost_n if_o then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n vaik_v so_o long_a the_o church_n be_v headless_a for_o many_o year_n how_o make_v you_o out_o then_o the_o line_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n you_o come_v over_o again_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v former_o that_o oâ—r_a minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o success_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v in_o convert_v confirm_v convince_a soul_n see_v jer._n 23._o 32._o they_o who_o run_v unsent_a profit_n not_o at_o all_o but_o they_o have_v edify_v many_o and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o call_v of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v immediate_a and_o whole_o extraordinar_a but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o it_o need_v not_o miracle_n for_o the_o baptist_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n yet_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o way_n be_v we_o for_o use_n and_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v gospel_n truth_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o iâ—_n 15._o impli_v no_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n calvin_n knox_n wishart_n welsh_a davidson_n be_v more_o then_o ordinar_fw-mi man_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o we_o will_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o these_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o this_o do_v warrant_v we_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n with_o both_o out_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o no_o more_o be_v design_v by_o our_o reformation_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v as_o lawful_a ordination_n as_o the_o roman_a kirk_n can_v give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la second_o the_o power_n which_o that_o ordination_n give_v they_o you_o say_v be_v to_o edification_n we_o be_v persuade_v they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o in_o a_o scripture_n way_n and_o edify_v more_o in_o one_o year_n than_o you_o do_v in_o many_o if_o any_o man_n call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o many_o can_v that_o strengthen_v sectary_n do_v not_o paphnutius_fw-la oppose_v a_o whole_a council_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o because_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o have_v scripture_n on_o his_o side_n do_v not_o athanasius_n oppose_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o turn_v arrian_n and_o who_o ever_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o these_o call_v man_n adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a commission_n and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n their_o praise_n therefore_o must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n question_n twelve_o you_o be_v so_o break_v among_o papist_n quest._n yourselves_o that_o you_o look_v not_o like_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n answer_v first_o our_o breach_n be_v our_o burden_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o stroke_n upon_o we_o for_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o great_a gospell-light_n under_o which_o we_o have_v long_o live_v but_o not_o for_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n second_o you_o papist_n be_v more_o divide_v 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o for_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o essential_o but_o you_o skirmish_v about_o that_o so_o frequent_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o church_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o people_n shall_v do_v tie_v to_o believe_v as_o your_o church_n do_v for_o sometime_o the_o council_n be_v put_v above_o the_o pope_n sometime_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n of_o france_n be_v allow_v and_o subscrive_v by_o many_o cry_v down_o by_o other_o some_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a predetermination_n on_o the_o will_n other_o only_o moral_a suasion_n some_o be_v for_o mediate_v concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o second_o other_o for_o immediate_a if_o unity_n be_v a_o convertible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v none_o three_o perfect_a unity_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v but_o 3._o ans_fw-fr 3._o in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o if_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v more_o to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n phil._n 3._o 16._o if_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o true_a because_o of_o some_o division_n or_o that_o therefore_o these_o of_o corinth_n shall_v return_v with_o the_o foolish_a galatian_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o have_v be_v a_o solecism_n in_o reason_n yet_o no_o great_a than_o this_o to_o allege_v that_o some_o difference_n make_v we_o no_o church_n reply_v in_o your_o 12._o answer_v you_o grant_v your_o breach_n among_o yourselves_o as_o your_o burden_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o pure_a gospel_n light_n how_o can_v papist_n reply_v you_o all_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o say_v true_a all_o the_o unity_n you_o have_v neither_o be_v it_o wonder_v you_o do_v nor_o agree_v see_v you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a bishop_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n who_o as_o hierom_n say_v be_v choose_v for_o this_o among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o second_o you_o pretend_v that_o catholic_n roman_n be_v more_o divide_v than_o you_o because_o sometime_o the_o council_n be_v put_v above_o the_o pope_n sometime_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n but_o find_v you_o this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sacred_a man_n yea_o of_o father_n and_o council_n thereanent_a yet_o they_o be_v never_o confirm_v nor_o own_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o oecumenick_n decree_n and_o suppose_v both_o sentence_n be_v decide_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n not_o approve_v by_o himself_o and_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n alone_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n or_o contradiction_n as_o for_o the_o pragniatick_a sanction_n as_o it_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o praedetermination_n see_v all_o catholic_n who_o hold_n it_o think_v it_o take_v not_o away_o freewill_n but_o than_o you_o say_v perfect_a unity_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v expect_v here_o so_o you_o show_v yourselves_o conscious_a enough_o of_o your_o own_o division_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n word_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o one_o faith_n than_o no_o division_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o unity_n can_v consist_v so_o judge_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solecism_n in_o reason_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o also_o in_o belief_n to_o join_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o confession_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o believe_v or_o with_o the_o lutherian_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o flat_o deny_v dup_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o hierom_n be_v first_o choose_v that_o the_o occasion_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la and_o that_o hierom_n nor_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o his_o monarchical_a empire_n as_o casaubon_n ad_fw-la barronii_n annales_n prove_v well_o exercit._fw-la 15._o a_o prolocutor_n be_v the_o most_o they_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v not_o make_v a_o pope_n so_o by_o adhere_v to_o hierom_n you_o destroy_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o be_v he_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o your_o own_o medina_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la origini_fw-la that_o ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n sedulius_n primasius_n mantain_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o augustin_n in_o quaest_n veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n quaest_n 101._o homologaâ—â—h_n all_o this_o i_o will_v help_v you_o further_o herein_o to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o no_o adversary_n to_o truth_n gregory_n the_o pope_n prophesy_v that_o whoso_o count_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n and_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n epist_n 38._o lib._n 4_o who_o do_v usurp_v that_o tittle_n he_o call_v he_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la which_o title_n boniface_n do_v take_v on_o afterward_o by_o phocas_n mean_v who_o kill_v his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o gregory_n neither_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o boniface_n exclude_v other_o bishop_n as_o esthius_n labour_v by_o this_o reply_n to_o make_v evasion_n for_o both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o but_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n according_a to_o gregory_n who_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o answer_n with_o that_o famous_a consideration_n of_o bernard_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o which_o word_v antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n arch_n bishop_n of_o spalleto_n cit_v for_o refutation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n politia_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o the_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la petrus_n hoc_fw-la dedit_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la quip_n super_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la audi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la 1._o peter_n 5._o 3._o et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr dictum_fw-la sola_fw-la humilitate_fw-la non_fw-la ettam_fw-la veritate_fw-la videatur_fw-la vox_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la lic_fw-la i_o ergo_fw-la â—u_n inquit_fw-la &_o aude_fw-la tibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la aut_fw-la dominant_a apostolatum_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la alterutro_fw-la prohiberis_fw-la this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 12._o centurie_n and_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n prove_v that_o bernard_n think_v not_o papal_a jurisdiction_n of_o divine_a appointment_n now_o sir_n do_v you_o nor_o palpable_o contradict_v yourself_o here_o when_o former_o you_o equalise_v your_o pope_n to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o make_v your_o universal_a high-bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n occasion_v his_o election_n at_o first_o if_o so_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la humani_fw-la at_o best_o and_o thus_o you_o agree_v with_o hierom._n second_o you_o will_v father_n a_o contradiction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o regrate_a our_o rent_n proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o gospell-light_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o child_n may_v conceive_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o gospel-light_n suppose_v the_o light_n but_o it_o be_v evil_o use_v practical_o and_o this_o make_v our_o breach_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n that_o the_o national_a stroke_n under_o which_o we_o groan_v have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n have_v come_v among_o we_o but_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o one_o dogmatical_o in_o the_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v this_o consequence_n found_v neither_o do_v the_o popedom_n cure_v rent_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o experience_n prove_v this_o cure_n to_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o since_o his_o usurpation_n more_o controversy_n have_v be_v start_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o former_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cure_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o when_o the_o case_n be_v in_o corinth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o you_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sentence_n or_o deeree_a ecumenical_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o not_o express_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o do_v not_o the_o 15_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o all_o your_o sorbonist_n prefer_v the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o your_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n then_o for_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la consistit_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la viz._n â—n_o the_o pope_n infallible_a universal_a supremacy_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v â—â—ad_a also_o you_o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o your_o creed_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o foundtion_n and_o key-stone_n of_o popery_n quo_fw-la sublato_fw-la omne_fw-la corruunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v there_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o treatise_n the_o sum_n pontisice_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la agitur_fw-la breviter_fw-la respondeo_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la debeâ—tne_n ecclesia_fw-la duitius_fw-la consistere_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la &_o concidere_fw-la then_o you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o this_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n not_o approve_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o council_n approveed_o by_o he_o above_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o give_v no_o more_o to_o a_o council_n then_o to_o a_o session_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n approve_v that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o own_o single_a approbation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o additament_n to_o it_o the_o only_a question_n be_v when_o they_o differ_v who_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o about_o this_o you_o differ_v much_o among_o yourselves_o consequent_o in_o fundamental_o for_o this_o be_v caput_fw-la rei_fw-la four_o you_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o say_v that_o perfect_a unity_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v here_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v express_a scripture_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 15._o found_v upon_o experience_n how_o then_o call_v you_o it_o blasphemy_n unitas_fw-la in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la libertas_fw-la in_o supra_fw-la fundamentalibus_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la be_v a_o say_n much_o commend_v by_o many_o and_o do_v we_o blaspheme_v by_o utter_v this_o golden_a sentence_n we_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o we_o viz_o the_o scripture_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v a_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o which_o they_o have_v concord_n and_o we_o in_o this_o church_n have_v one_o catechism_n and_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v but_o to_o think_v that_o because_o of_o some_o
uncleanness_n which_o will_v make_v chaste_a ear_n to_o â—ingle_v and_o that_o man_n who_o in_o heinous_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o reverend_n &_o learned_a mr._n menzies_n in_o his_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la pag._n 158._o to_o 169._o and_o when_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o minus_fw-la probabile_fw-la may_v be_v choose_v although_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n contrar_n to_o more_o probable_a ground_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o doctor_n do_v not_o this_o open_a a_o door_n to_o make_v the_o may_v of_o christianity_n broad_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o straight_o and_o narrow_a thus_o you_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o manâ—_n loose_a liver_n in_o the_o land_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n &_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v do_v incline_v to_o popery_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o be_v not_o against_o fast_v chastity_n mortification_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n sin_v not_o willing_o or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v impossible_a yea_o we_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o fall_a man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o we_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n not_o a_o gospell-remedy_n it_o be_v your_o ordinar_a way_n to_o mistate_v question_n and_o then_o intend_v a_o skirmish_n which_o be_v easy_a work_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o shallow_a evasion_n three_o you_o fall_v out_o with_o bawl_a expression_n which_o rational_a man_n can_v value_v much_o and_o scoff_n at_o these_o worthy_n who_o do_v take_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o close_v with_o persecute_a truth_n neither_o for_o gain_n nor_o for_o honour_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v not_o this_o a_o commendable_a duty_n if_o self_n denial_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o christian_a performance_n i_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n you_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v blindness_n not_o integrity_n i_o averse_a it_o be_v integrity_n and_o not_o blindness_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n remember_v thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v you_o talk_v much_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o but_o some_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v come_v not_o long_o ago_o from_o you_o to_o we_o again_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o integrity_n purity_n and_o chastity_n be_v among_o you_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n albeit_o many_o tongue_n and_o pennâ—_n be_v employ_v to_o pull_v down_o that_o whorish_a babel_n which_o you_o call_v zion_n four_o you_o imply_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o our_o runaway_n must_v nor_o be_v apostat_n with_o you_o for_o they_o be_v prodigal_n return_v and_o lose_v sheep_n find_v when_o i_o pray_v you_o go_v they_o from_o you_o to_o we_o be_v they_o not_o baptize_v in_o our_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o ordinance_n with_o we_o till_o of_o late_a then_o i_o pose_v you_o and_o they_o again_o whither_o you_o damn_v all_o who_o be_v not_o popish_a and_o judge_v they_o unconvert_v if_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n this_o must_v follow_v yet_o you_o have_v nor_o the_o confidence_n to_o speak_v it_o direct_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o scripture_n require_v not_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o without_o this_o â—_o man_n can_v be_v save_v albeit_o he_o believe_v and_o live_v like_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o choose_v vessel_n which_o be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n nor_o long_o after_o that_o your_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n fire_n faggot_n pomp_n policy_n your_o pastor_n be_v more_o for_o the_o fleece_n then_o the_o flock_n you_o be_v superstitious_a by_o addition_n substraction_n multiplication_n without_o any_o warrant_n your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o paganish_a partly_o jewish_n and_o for_o the_o most_o schismatic_a so_o not_o religious_a nor_o venerable_a your_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o to_o have_v they_o wrought_v in_o america_n and_o tell_v in_o europe_n like_a be_v you_o to_o he_o who_o come_v with_o lie_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o your_o conscience_n can_v witness_v what_o leger-demain_a be_v in_o these_o and_o it_o be_v our_o way_n to_o try_v miracle_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o wish_v infidel_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o a_o faction_n by_o the_o scripture_n noâ—_n by_o foppery_n and_o military_a compulsator_n stephen_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o primitive_a father_n be_v martyr_n but_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o mantain_v and_o how_o can_v your_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a one_o wherein_o be_v many_o dissenter_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o albeit_o you_o indulge_v they_o who_o run_v away_o and_o apostatise_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a why_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o what_o have_v sascinated_a they_o to_o burst_v all_o bond_n and_o swallow_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o popery_n it_o require_v a_o ostrich_n stomach_n to_o digest_v such_o iron_n where_o in_o do_v gospel-truth_n gospel-worship_n or_o their_o mother_n and_o nurse_n weary_v they_o testify_z against_o she_o if_o they_o can_v five_o you_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n without_o unity_n than_o you_o grant_v we_o faith_n and_o our_o unity_n in_o fundamental_o be_v more_o than_o your_o own_o a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n head_n of_o our_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a not_o monarchical_a the_o mystical_a member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o unite_a member_n neither_o want_v we_o a_o judge_n in_o controversal_a matter_n it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o point_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o râ—en_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v within_o we_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v cognosce_v by_o any_o external_a live_a judge_n on_o earth_n the_o spiritual_a man_n â—udgeth_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o case_n for_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v council_n and_o church_n ruler_n appoint_a by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o discern_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v appoint_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o have_v not_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n the_o golden_a altur_n be_v our_o altar_n we_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o one_o live_v sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o many_o carcase_n that_o be_v reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o then_o we_o have_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o such_o positives_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n without_o pompous_a observation_n therefore_o we_o lack_v not_o a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o gospel-work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v our_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n to_o seal_v and_o sanctify_v our_o rule_n be_v infallible_a for_o it_o be_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v we_o ashamed_a for_o we_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v we_o have_v sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o sanctify_v doctrine_n without_o infallibility_n and_o belief_n without_o a_o ground_n if_o our_o preacher_n have_v run_v unsent_a the_o lord_n have_v not_o seal_v their_o ministry_n with_o such_o success_n jer._n 23._o 32._o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o vanity_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o freegrace_n that_o there_o be_v many_o real_a sincere_a serious_a solid_a christian_n in_o britain_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n we_o go_v not_o without_o our_o convert_v who_o can_v speak_v with_o any_o adversary_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o will_v and_o do_v bless_v our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o without_o a_o call_n we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o divine_a command_n be_v in_o itself_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o that_o fall_a man_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v imperfect_a in_o obedience_n